ArticlePDF Available
ISSN 8755-6839
SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS
Journal of Tsunami Society International
Volume 42 Number 3 2023
GLOBAL OVERVIEW ON THE RECENT STUDIES OF GEOHAZARDS: A DYNAMIC
POPULATION APPROACH 159
Nadi Suprapto1,*, Akhmad Zamroni2,5, Decibel V. Faustino-Eslava2, Eduardo C.
Calzeta2, Cristino L. Tiburan Jr.3, Yeni Rachmawati4, and Ronnel C. Nolos2
1Physics Education Program, Universitas Negeri Surabaya, INDONESIA
2School of Environmental Science and Management, University of the Philippines, Los Baños,
Laguna 4031
3Environmental Remote Sensing and Geo-Information Laboratory, Institute of Renewable Natural
Resources, College of Forestry and Natural Resources, University of the Philippines, Los Baños,
Laguna 4031, PHILIPPINES
4Early Childhood Education Department, Universitas Pendidikan Indonesia, INDONESIA
5Department of Geological Engineering, Institut Teknologi Nasional Yogyakarta, INDONESIA
*Email: nadisuprapto@unesa.ac.id
TSUNAMIS, SEISMIC SEICHES, AND UNDETERMINED WAVES ON NEW
ZEALAND LAKES, 1846–2022: A NEW DATABASE, AND OVERVIEW 177
John Benn
Department of Conservation, Private Bag 4715, Christchurch Mail Centre 8140
NEW ZEALAND
Email: jbenn@doc.govt.nz
PROFILE OF TSUNAMI EARLY WARNING SYSTEM FOR DISABILITIES: A
MANIFESTATION OF THE INDONESIAN’S NATIONAL CONGRESS IN DISASTER
MANAGEMENT 193
Binar Kurnia Prahani*1, Hanandita Veda Saphira1, Shelly Andari1, Wagino1,
Madlazim1, Eko Hariyono1, Saiyidah Mahtari2
1 Universitas Negeri Surabaya, Surabaya 60231, INDONESIA
2 Universitas Lambung Mangkurat, Banjarmasin 70123, INDONESIA
Email: binarprahani@unesa.ac.id
THE 26 DECEMBER 2004 EARTHQUAKE IN INDONESIA - FUTURE
EARTHQUAKES AND TSUNAMIS IN THE SUMATRA-ANDAMAN MEGATHRUST
REGION 207
George Pararas-Carayannis
Tsunami Society International
EFFECTIVE TSUNAMI PROTECTION IN JAPAN - REVIEW AND DISCUSSION OF
NEEDED MEASURES 247
Yuuji Tauchi
Uchiya 7-7-25, Minami-ku, Saitama-shi, 336-0034 Saitama, JAPAN
E-mail: tauchi@jcom.zaq.ne.jp
COASTAL EFFECTS, TSUNAMI AND SEICHING ASSOCIATED WITH THE
KAHRAMANMARAŞ TURKEY-SYRIA TWIN EARTHQUAKES AND AFTERSHOCK
SEQUENCE OF FEBRUARY 2023 257
Aggeliki Barberopoulou1, George Malaperdas2, Sarah Firth1
1 Corresponding author: Department of Urban & Environmental Policy & Planning, Tufts
University, Medford, MA 02155 Aggeliki.Barberopoulou@tufts.edu
2 Department of History, Archaeology and Cultural Resources Management, University of the
Peloponnese, old camp Kalamata, GREECE
TSUNAMI HAZARD: IMPACT OF DATA QUALITY ON A MODELLING AND
MAPPING FRAMEWORK 273
Rudy VanDrie*1, Gede Pringgana1, Ni Nyoman Pujianiki,
1 Universitas Udayana Bali 60231, INDONESIA
Email: rudyvandrie@gmail.com
TSUNAMI SOCIETY INTERNATIONAL
1325 South 33rd Avenue, Hollywood, Florida 33021, USA.
SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS is a CERTIFIED OPEN ACCESS Journal included in
the prestigious international academic journal database DOAJ.
SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS is also preserved, archived and disseminated by the
National Library, The Hague, NETHERLANDS, the Library of Congress, Washington D.C.,
USA, the Electronic Library of Los Alamos, National Laboratory, New Mexico, USA, the
EBSCO Publishing databases and ELSEVIER Publishing in Amsterdam. The vast
dissemination gives the journal additional global exposure and readership in 90% of the
academic institutions worldwide, including nation-wide access to databases in more than –as of
now – 80 countries.
OBJECTIVE: Tsunami Society International publishes this interdisciplinary journal to increase
and disseminate knowledge about tsunamis and their hazards.
DISCLAIMER: Although the articles in SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS have been
technically reviewed by peers, Tsunami Society International is not responsible for the veracity of
any statement, opinion or consequences.
EDITORIAL STAFF
Dr. George Pararas-Carayannis, Editor
mailto:drgeorgepc@yahoo.com
Dr. Carolyn Forbes, Editorial Manager
EDITORIAL BOARD
Dr. Hermann FRITZ, Georgia Institute of Technology, USA
Prof. George CURTIS, University of Hawaii -Hilo, USA
Dr. Zygmunt KOWALIK, University of Alaska, USA
Dr. Galen GISLER, NORWAY
Prof. Kam Tim CHAU, Hong Kong Polytechnic University, HONG KONG
Dr. Jochen BUNDSCHUH, (ICE) COSTA RICA, Royal Institute of Technology, SWEDEN
Acad. Dr. Yurii SHOKIN, Novosibirsk, RUSSIAN FEDERATION
Dr. Radianta Triatmadja - Tsunami Research Group, Universitas Gadjah Mada, Yogyakarta,
INDONESIA
Dr. Aggeliki Barberopoulou, Tufts University. Massachusetts, USA
TSUNAMI SOCIETY INTERNATIONAL - OFFICERS
Dr. George Pararas-Carayannis, President
Dr. Carolyn Forbes, Secretary
Submit manuscripts of research papers, notes or letters to the Editor. If a research paper is
accepted for publication, the author(s) must submit a scan-ready manuscript, in Microsoft Doc,
TeX or an PDF file in the established journal format.
Issues of the journal are published electronically in PDF format. There
is a minimal publication fee for authors to cover costs of production, of worldwide mailing and
distribution of the journal to libraries and to recipients in more than 80 countries.
Permission to use figures, tables and brief excerpts from this journal in scientific and educational
works is granted provided that the source is acknowledged. Recent and all past journal issues are
available at: http://www.TsunamiSociety.org
Tsunami Society International maintains copyright to all published articles
CD-ROMs of pastvolumes may be purchased by contacting:
Tsunami Society International at postmaster@tsunamisociety.org Issues of the journal from 1982
through 2005 are also available in PDF format at the U.S. Los Alamos National
Laboratory Library http://epubs.lanl.gov/tsunami/
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
!
ISSN 8755-6839
SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS
Journal of Tsunami Society International
Volume 42 Number 3 2023
GLOBAL OVERVIEW ON THE RECENT STUDIES OF GEOHAZARDS: A DYNAMIC
POPULATION APPROACH
Nadi Suprapto1,*, Akhmad Zamroni2,5, Decibel V. Faustino-Eslava2, Eduardo C. Calzeta2,
Cristino L. Tiburan Jr.3, Yeni Rachmawati4, and Ronnel C. Nolos2
1Physics Education Program, Universitas Negeri Surabaya, Indonesia
2School of Environmental Science and Management, University of the Philippines, Los Baños,
Laguna 4031, Philippines
3Environmental Remote Sensing and Geo-Information Laboratory, Institute of Renewable Natural
Resources, College of Forestry and Natural Resources, University of the Philippines, Los Baños,
Laguna 4031, Philippines
4Early Childhood Education Department, Universitas Pendidikan Indonesia, Indonesia
5Department of Geological Engineering, Institut Teknologi Nasional Yogyakarta, Indonesia
*Email: nadisuprapto@unesa.ac.id
!
ABSTRACT - Geohazards are often present in highly populated areas. Dynamic changes in
population exposure to geohazards have resulted from shifting population numbers, spatial
dispersion, and mobility. In addition, the changing vulnerability distribution of the population is a
crucial consideration when establishing an effective evacuation strategy. Therefore, exploring the
link between geohazards and population exposure is vital to avert disasters. This paper reviewed
geohazards around the world based on a dynamic population approach. It identifies and
synthesizes evidence of links between certain parts of the dynamic population and geohazard risk
management. The major search engine in this investigation was Google Scholar. “Geohazards”,
“dynamic population”, and keywords related to geohazards like landslides, floods, drought,
earthquake, and tsunami were used, followed by terms related to dynamic population. The review
shows that geohazards based on a dynamic population approach include socioeconomic status;
gender and gender relations; migration, residency, and mobility; education and knowledge; and
religions and beliefs. Understanding those elements is essential to managing geohazard risks
because it can assist the government in its financial commitment and allocation in the event of a
disaster, constructing effective policies and adaptation plans, and including communities in
managing geohazard risks.
Keywords: Geohazards, Dynamic population, Vulnerability, Adaptation, Risk management
Vol. 42 No 3, page 159 (2023)
1. INTRODUCTION
Geohazards are geological, environmental, geomorphological, and anthropogenic
characteristics or actions that may endanger human life, property, or the environment (Dikshit et
al., 2021; Hidaayatullaah & Suprapto, 2022). Two main types of geohazards are natural hazards
(earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, floods, landslides, and tsunamis) and human-induced hazards
(land subsidence consequent to groundwater extraction, water contamination, and atmospheric
pollution) (Tomás & Li, 2017). Although geohazards as a topic are extensive due to the numerous
potential generators, earthquakes, landslides, floods, droughts, debris flows, and glacial lake
eruptions are the six most devastating geohazards (Dikshit et al., 2021). In many cases,
geohazards can be triggered and result in disasters with little to no warnings, emphasizing the
significance of researching and monitoring the endangered areas for risk management objectives
(Pappalardo et al., 2021). Furthermore, some geohazards have high-frequency rates or return
periods, particularly large-scale geohazards that also have the potential to impact broader spatial
extents. Such geohazards pose higher risks that are difficult to manage are widely spread and pose
a higher risk; as a result, the risk is difficult to manage. It is critical and vital to examine
geohazard conditions, including their relationship to spatial patterns (the distribution of settlement
and socio-economic level) and human activities (Zhang et al., 2012).
Geohazards are often present in highly populated areas. The capacity to monitor
geohazards from many locations could be an essential tool for determining the degree of hazard
and, as a result, for predicting and preventing accidents and deaths (Prasetya et al., 2021). The
world's population has exploded in the last two centuries, reaching over 7 billion people in 2011.
The increased population has resulted in rapid urbanization and increased land occupation, as well
as increased demand for primary resources (water, food, electricity, building materials, etc.), as
well as increased anthropogenic impact on the environment (industries, traffic, wastes, pollution)
(Gutiérrez et al., 2014). Furthermore, due to the tremendous increase in air pollution emissions
caused by industrial and economic growth over the previous century, air quality has become a
global environmental issue. A growing amount of evidence implies that massive changes occur in
our environment, including changes in the atmosphere and temperature. These changes impact the
biosphere, human environment, and biodiversity, particularly global warming caused by human
activities. Mitigating and reversing the effects of these alterations are significant problems
(D'Amato et al., 2015; Suprapto et al., 2022). Human activities supporting industrial and
economic growth can also cause waste in the aquatic environment, such as heavy metal pollution
(Agarin et al., 2021; Asih et al., 2022; Nolos et al., 2022), increase in turbidity and pH of water
that is not suitable for daily needs (Zamroni et al., 2022). In addition, the development of coastal
cities will also cause a groundwater deficit and trigger seawater intrusion (Zamroni et al., 2021).
For instance, Deschênes and Greenstone (2011) found a statistically significant link between
mortality and daily temperatures, with frigid and hot days being linked to higher mortality rates.
Only a few studies document regional scale-to-global-scale effects, varying by climate zone,
temperature measures, and geographical area. River and coastal floods have also been thoroughly
examined in the future. However, these methodologies frequently overlook human vulnerability,
reporting the population potentially affected (e.g., individuals living in flooded areas) without
stating the fraction of people who could die. The lack of robust vulnerability models based on
observation-driven statistics makes estimating human consequences difficult (Forzieri et al.,
2017).
Vol. 42 No 3, page 160 (2023)
Risk reduction and natural hazards research explains the relationship between demographics and
natural hazard risk management. Most articles, however, have emphasized cities in recent years,
focusing on links between rising settlements and hazard exposure following the global
urbanization trend. Despite the evident reality that urban and rural areas are vulnerable in different
ways, areas experiencing population decrease and shrinking are frequently overlooked (Clar,
2019). The changing vulnerability distribution of the population is a crucial consideration when
establishing an effective evacuation strategy. Many factors can influence population
susceptibility, including population density, age, race, health, and other related aspects.
Population density significantly impacts area vulnerability of all these factors, as more powerful
concentrations of people mean more difficult evacuation. An evacuation plan's dynamic
population density distribution should be given greater attention because it incorporates specific
population characteristics such as the elderly, children, and the unemployed (Zhang et al., 2013).
For evaluating and mapping communities' risk to geohazards, the calculation of social
vulnerability is essential, with population exposure being one of the most critical factors and pre-
assessment requisites. Although a quantitative assessment of geohazard risk is required to enable
spatial planning and local governments to provide population protection, more work has gone into
understanding geohazards than calculating possible impacts on people and infrastructure. As a
result, the first stage in geohazard preparedness is identifying and mapping population
concentrations (Freire et al., 2013). Dynamic changes in population exposure to geohazards
resulted from shifting population numbers, spatial dispersion, and mobility. Therefore, exploring
the link between geohazards and population exposure is crucial (Zhang et al., 2018). This paper
reviewed geohazards around the world based on a dynamic population approach. It identifies and
synthesizes evidence of links between certain parts of the dynamic population and geohazard risk
management. Specifically, this review paper aims to answer the following questions:
1. What elements of the dynamic population are linked to managing geohazard risks?
2. How are the links between certain parts of the dynamic population and geohazard risk
management?
2. RESEARCH METHOD
The major search engine in this investigation was Google Scholar (GS), which can provide
access to a recognizable corpus of academic literature and so is a better tool for the objectives of
this study than Scopus or Web of Science (WoS) (Nguyen et al., 2019). GS covers most subjects,
and the findings from Scopus and WoS are relatively similar (Harzing et al., 2016). The library
sector has done most of the research on GS as an educational information search tool. The search
engine was excellent for an institution, person, journal, or other scholarly communication
channels to access 100% of the online knowledge (Martín-Martín et al., 2017). GS indexes
individual academic articles from journals and conferences, academic publications, theses and
dissertations, abstracts, preprints, technical reports, and other scholarly material from various
fields. This search engine is also accessible through a university library, allowing scholars to link
to papers in GS using library resources. GS can link other articles that mention a specific theme,
connect readers to comparable publications, set up notifications to track publications for research
areas and preserve a personalized library of papers (Zientek et al., 2018). It is also a free service
for retrieving scholarly journals (Halevi et al., 2017). In addition, a thorough grasp of this case
study requires reviewing some initial research (Zamroni et al., 2020).
Vol. 42 No 3, page 161 (2023)
This investigation also used the keywords technique. It is user-friendly and straightforward,
with reasonable retrieval precision, while semantically rich ontology solves the need for complete
text retrieval descriptions and improves retrieval precision. Text retrieval, web page retrieval,
summarization, text clustering, text mining, and other applications benefit from keyword
extraction. Choosing which document to read is simple to learn the relationship between texts by
extracting necessary keywords (Poulimenou et al., 2014). The main keywords represent an
article's title and indicate that piece's content. It can make finding related publications easier for
others, including scholars (Mohaghegh et al., 2018). "Geohazards," "dynamic population," and
keywords related to geohazards like landslides, floods, drought, earthquake, and tsunami were
used, followed by words related to dynamic population like demographic, socioeconomic,
residency, migration, mobility, gender, gender relations, knowledge, education, religion, and
beliefs. The kinds of literature used are only currently available (2011 to 2022). The authors
sought a thorough search of data using these keywords, considering all study aspects. To exclude
unnecessary records, publication titles, and abstracts were checked. Reading abstracts to
comprehend the main idea of the previous study has been conducted to select references. It is
essential to read the complete text to add more understanding (Suprapto et al., 2017).
Figure 1. The methodological framework of the study
Figure 1 shows the methodological framework for this literature review, adopted from
Snyder (2019). A systematic review approach aims to synthesize and compare literature
Vol. 42 No 3, page 162 (2023)
evidence. This step is focused on the keywords search "geohazards" and "dynamic population" in
the first-level scoping and the Spatio-temporal dimension in the second level.
Meanwhile, a semi-systematic review approach aims to overview the research area and
track development over time. In this step, the authors focus on five elements of the dynamic
population. The last stage is to conclude that it is relevant to research questions of review-related
literature.
3. FINDINGS
3.1 Geohazards based on a dynamic population approach
According to Clar (2019), the dynamic population discussion includes “socioeconomic
status; gender and gender relations; migration, residency, and mobility; education and knowledge;
and religions and beliefs”. These elements will be linked to the management of geohazard risks.
1. Socioeconomic status
Only two of the factors of vulnerability are society and the economy. Social vulnerability is
a complicated and dynamic concept that changes through time and geography, making it difficult
to represent with a single variable. It depicts the multidimensionality of catastrophes by
emphasizing the entirety of interactions in each social scenario, which, when combined with
environmental forces like geohazards, result in a disaster. The economic dimension of
vulnerability is the propensity for financial loss due to physical asset destruction and business
interruption (services, activities, or delivery of products). Another crucial factor to consider is the
relationship between economic and social components (Contreras et al., 2020). Socioeconomic
factors such as population characteristics, industrial structure, and spatial dispersion influenced
geohazards (Ding et al., 2020). There is no indication of a link between disaster effects, such as
the number of fatalities or the impacted population, and Gross Domestic Product (GDP) growth.
Nonetheless, it suggests that the extent of damage caused by a disaster will harm GDP growth. As
a result, it is critical to combine the number of injuries and fatalities with the financial loss caused
by a disaster (Contreras et al., 2020). Within the exposure index, land use and regional
development inequalities are compatible with the spatial characteristics of population density in
the presence of socioeconomic change. From the municipal and commercial building standpoint, a
high population density signifies a dynamic economy and accelerated urban growth, leading to
centralized disaster threats. As a result, regional vulnerability may increase. Hazards are not just a
natural process; they also impact the distribution of economic resources. Government support
becomes the principal source of resilience when a community's ability to cope with geohazards is
insufficient. In such cases, the government's financial investment and allocation will directly
impact the tenacity of personnel and assets regarding relief assistance, which might improve
authorities' emergency response capacity regarding public health care and expertise. As a result,
to meet a significant need for help, the amount of government funding available has become
extremely important (Gao et al., 2021). Geohazards frequently result in fatalities and significant
economic losses. Disaster risk reduction and societal resilience, and emergency response
capability are concerns that must be addressed. The rapid expansion of society has accelerated
environmental changes, which has increased the potential for natural disaster harm. As a result,
Vol. 42 No 3, page 163 (2023)
academics are increasingly paying attention to social vulnerability (Miao & Ding, 2015).
Communities' socioeconomic situation should be one factor examined while evaluating disaster
management plans. Floods, for example, are inextricably tied to socioeconomic vulnerability.
Flood damage to structures is more common among high-income people than low-income people.
Lower-income people, on the other hand, have disproportionately higher death rates. Multiple
vulnerability studies show that marginalized people cannot protect themselves from floods, return
home or work after a flood, and access social safety nets before and after a disaster. Obtaining
flood insurance modulates adaptive capacity and sensitivity, while mandated flood insurance is
directly linked to exposure. Policy reforms to the national flood insurance program
disproportionately affect low-income and minority groups (i.e., vulnerable populations) and have
the potential to exacerbate pre-existing vulnerabilities (Frazier et al., 2020). In Bangladesh,
middle-income families were more likely to migrate due to their awareness of disaster hazards.
Although poorer village members migrate for income rather than safety, some from the unskilled
and the better educated seek opportunities abroad, such as in India (Penning-Rowsell et al., 2013).
However, several governments have given this subject significant thought. For example, Iran's
disaster management system has seen significant advancements recently. Several laws and
regulations have been passed at various levels, some of which are related to the socioeconomic
aspects of disaster risk reduction. For instance, "the national Constitution was approved in 1979
and revised ten years later (Government of Iran, 1979, 1989). Articles 29 and 31 refer to the right
to welfare and decent housing, respectively. These provisions refer implicitly to the government's
responsibility to assist the population when disasters damage housing and render people destitute.
Despite their importance to national life, the Constitution does not refer directly to disasters"
(Amini Hosseini et al., 2013).
As a result, the influence of human activities on regional geohazards must not be
overlooked. To continue rapid socioeconomic development in the future, it must adhere to a
development strategy that places equal emphasis on development and preservation. As feasible,
land development and use should avoid locations with a high risk of geohazards. Prohibited
development zones should be developed in areas that meet various combination characteristics to
safeguard the ecological environment, avoid increasing regional environmental deterioration, and
induce geological risks. Ecological restorations are also necessary for locations with a significant
danger of geological disasters to repair and rebuild regional ecosystem stability (Lin et al., 2021).
Furthermore, comprehensive stabilization is not possible. In that case, installing monitoring and
early warning systems in hazard zones, particularly for locations vulnerable to large-scale
instabilities or inhabited regions, could be a solution. It is critical to have a broad understanding of
the physical and socioeconomic circumstances of the target area while designing such systems.
The relevant laws, rules, and organizational arrangements for decreasing geohazard consequences
must also be addressed based on local socioeconomic situations, and appropriate risk reduction
strategies should be offered accordingly. The results of these efforts can be reflected in master,
comprehensive, and implementation plans that regional planners can employ in land-use planning
(Amini Hossein & Ghayamghamian, 2012). The management of geohazards requires
socioeconomic views. From a socioeconomic standpoint, the following factors can be considered
throughout the post-earthquake recovery and reconstruction process: (1) the earthquake-stricken
area's industrial and employment structures' compatibility and adaptation, and (2) the rate of
economic development in the earthquake-stricken area. The employment structure represents the
allocation and usage of regional labor resources, a significant determinant of macroeconomic
Vol. 42 No 3, page 164 (2023)
development and growth (Liu et al., 2020).
2. Gender and gender relations
In the context of geohazards, gender, and vulnerability are crucial considerations. Natural
catastrophes affect men and women differently around the world. Men's and women's adaptable
capacity is governed by their access to capital assets and livelihood activities, and gender
influences disaster adaptation. Examples are physical disparities, gendered societal roles and
relationships, the domestic environment, and employment (Naz & Saqib, 2021). In this scenario,
gender may play a function similar to that played while dealing with hazards. Women appeared
more confident in recognizing the geohazards' local impact, like the broader tendency to be more
concerned about risk's negative implications (Gioia et al., 2021). However, there is a significant
gender disparity in fatality rates in catastrophe situations, with women at higher risk than men.
Physical injuries, hunger, infectious diseases, reproductive tract infections, miscarriage, extended
psychological stress, chronic weariness, and gender-based violence against women are all factors
that contribute to high rates of death and morbidity among women (Fatouros & Capetola, 2021).
On the one hand, several quantitative and qualitative research in risk perception revealed
that gender disparities in risk perception might differ among various risks. Males, for example,
maybe more concerned about health and safety hazards, physical aggression, and industrial
accidents. In contrast, females may be more concerned about environmental hazards, sexual
assault, overexertion injuries, and infectious infections. On the other hand, several studies have
consistently shown that females have higher risk perceptions than males in various environmental
and occupational risks (Kung & Chen, 2012).
Gender-based inequalities in time usage (concerning housework, employment, and care
activities), varied access to assets and credit, and limited access to policymaking venues can all
affect vulnerability to natural disasters (Strambo et al., 2021). According to previous studies,
women are far more vulnerable to disasters than men, and women are always regarded as the
worst victims, making them the most vulnerable group in society (Paul & Routray, 2011). The
gender and age of the household head are particularly linked to non-land loss during natural
disasters. Given that only 2% of household heads are female, the link between gender and
environmental risks may not be substantial. According to the findings, female-headed households
and homes with older heads have a more significant risk of experiencing loss than male-headed
households and households with younger leaders. This finding is consistent with prior research
showing that women in the Indian Sundarban are more exposed to the adverse effects of natural
disasters because they have fewer options for livelihood, earn lower earnings, and have less
control over their income and assets (Hajra et al., 2017). Women are disproportionately affected
by natural catastrophes in communities where "women and girls have less access to and control
over resources".
On the other hand, men are less likely to evacuate because they believe they can effectively
guard their homes, putting them at risk. This may also be true for women responsible for the
household and children, particularly in developing nations. In addition, there is a strong link
between the female gender and fragility, owing to the more significant percentage of females
living to be old. Females also have a more robust risk perception and readiness to act than males
(Werg et al., 2013). Female survivors also reported more anxieties and threats to their lives and
more financial loss than male survivors.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 165 (2023)
According to the risk-as-feelings theory, the results could indicate the effect of the "early-
warning/experiential" system, which translated unclear and frightening components of the
environment into affective reactions. Survivors affected by earthquakes were more sensitive to the
risk of earthquakes and hence expressed increased sensitivity to earthquakes and their harmful
effects (Hidaayatullaah & Suprapto, 2022; Kung & Chen, 2012).
Women in developing nations like Bangladesh are frequently involved in occupations that rely
on natural resources. These jobs do not generate consistent and steady income. Inequitable rights
to and access to land, resources, and capital exacerbate this instability. These inequities and
marginalization are essential in differential access to resources that cause gender-based
vulnerability (Naz & Saqib, 2021). The intersection of gender and disaster is particularly evident
in Bangladesh, a country regularly dealing with gender difficulties and various natural disasters.
Bangladesh's unique geographic situation of extreme population densities overlaid on a low-lying
deltaic and coastal landscape interacts with the country's range of environmental and social
transitions: issues of democracy, rural-urban divides, poverty, government corruption, and gender
equality, as well as problems related to multi-hazard risk, looming effects of climate change, and
environmental justice, all of which predispose specific demographics to heightened levels of
vulnerability. As a result, the confluence of gender and natural disasters is a rich resource for
practical and academic study. It provides a space where these transformations coexist, producing
and revealing vulnerability (Juran & Trivedi, 2015).
3. Migration, residency, and mobility
Land abandonment and island nation loss, large-scale population movement, and sweeping
changes in cultural traditions are all possible human reactions to the current geohazard
circumstances that are already driving environmental change around the planet (Knight et al.,
2012). Population displacement is difficult to describe, whether permanent or temporary,
domestic or international, forced or voluntary. The reasons for migration vary widely, making it
difficult to pinpoint the core causes of population shifts (Mallick & Vogt, 2014). In a broader
sense, the five drivers of migration are concerned with the impact of environmental change on
human movement. Demographic, political, economic, social, and environmental forces are five
drivers that influence migration decisions. Employment possibilities and wage disparities between
locations are two economic factors. The number and structure of populations in source areas and
the incidence of diseases that affect mortality and morbidity are all demographic factors. Family
or cultural expectations, the hunt for educational options, and cultural rituals such as inheritance
or marriage are all examples of social drives. Exposure to geohazards and the availability of
ecosystem services are two environmental drivers of migration. These five drivers rarely operate
in isolation, and movement specifics are determined by their interaction. These drivers apply to
both international and domestic migration, emphasizing the importance of human agency in
migration decisions, particularly the interaction between family and household characteristics on
the one hand and movement barriers and facilitators on the other, in translating drivers into
actions (Islam et al., 2016). Female-headed families had more excellent migration rates than male-
headed households. According to educational background, there were also differences in rates,
with better-educated households sending family members to the next town for temporary shelter.
They explain this by saying that more educated people can better comprehend weather forecasts
(Penning-Rowsell et al., 2013). While seasonal migration is an adaptation technique in rural
regions, more extensive and planned migrations of entire cities necessitate far more resources
Vol. 42 No 3, page 166 (2023)
which would exceed cities' and communities' capacities. As a result, the role of political and
administrative units in adaptation and funding must be addressed. Although migration and
relocation are divisive adaptation techniques that frequently cause conflict, the forecast for
climate change consequences, such as sea-level rise in the Mekong Delta, Vietnam, suggests that
planned movement may become unavoidable (Birkmann, 2011). Understanding mobility
characteristics is essential for developing policies and effective adaptation plans. People relocate
for several reasons: work, education, religion, and environmental concerns. There is no commonly
accepted definition for human movements triggered by climate-related dangers. It refers to
population mobility caused by abrupt or gradual changes in weather or climate, especially those
caused by geological disasters caused by extreme weather occurrences. The literature uses terms
like migration, displacement, and planned relocation (Tan et al., 2022). Each evacuee's coping
capacity must be considered. People with high mobility and adequate coping capacity can rescue
themselves by picking an appropriate shelter or following the proper evacuation route. Others
may perish as a result of the geohazards.
Furthermore, people's mobility is discovered to be significantly related to their age. The
elderly had poorer mobility and a negative perception of their health. Because people only
sometimes react immediately when they become aware of an emergency, a speedy emergency
response is typically determined by age. Because either communicating with neighbors to check a
scenario or bringing family members may impair evacuation efficiency, flight behavior is
considered. Decisions about which exit to use define evacuation routes and impact evacuation
efficiency (Zhang & Zhang, 2014). Transportation network closures during and after geohazard
occurrences can significantly impact citizens' mobility and access to essential services. Flooding,
for example, can damage the road network and restrict people's movement, including their ability
to obtain healthcare services. Other infrastructure failures, such as the collapse of a healthcare
facility's infrastructure (e.g., lack of water and electricity), can also play a role. As a result, having
a functioning infrastructure network following a geohazard incident is critical (Balomenos et al.,
2019).
One of the most challenging difficulties in geohazard-affected areas is population outflow.
Population exodus makes it harder to revitalize disaster-affected towns and local economies,
leading to a vicious cycle of more population outflow (Kawawaki, 2018). It is critical to have an
effective warning system for tsunami-prone areas to alert residents in vulnerable coastal areas to
evacuate to designated safe zones at higher elevations (Lin et al., 2014). Previous analyses of
population migration resulting from the Great East Japan Earthquake and Tsunami of 2011
captured the scale of population movement that crosses municipal boundaries; however, these
macro-level analyses lack information on migration factors such as why residents chose to
relocate, which is critical information for the development of recovery policy. On the other hand,
completing an individual data analysis is difficult due to the difficulty of organizing adequate
surveys that capture information from catastrophe victims who are dispersed over multiple
locations after the event. In some nations, such as Indonesia, the extent of tsunami destruction
boosted mobility rates in Sumatra across socioeconomic and demographic lines. Still, seismic
shocks and volcanic eruptions lowered migration rates and, in the long term, improved the
livelihood of local populations (Kawawaki, 2018). Another issue that may arise due to population
migration is the increase in construction activities (both residential and common-use
infrastructure), which may exacerbate geohazards such as landslides. One of the essential issues in
terms of water demand and drought effects in recent decades is the change in rainfall regime
Vol. 42 No 3, page 167 (2023)
owing to cloud seeding, which may lead to increased precipitation. Unfortunately, the cloud
seeding strategy is solely focused on regional water shortages; yet, due to a lack of attention to
systematic studies that include landslide hazard evaluation, it may cause irreversible damages in
landslide-prone areas (Alimohammadlou et al., 2013).
To assist the millions of people who may be displaced, risk management measures are
required. Stakeholders should assist communities in geohazard-prone locations that leave their
original site, where geohazards occur regularly and are significant safety threats. They should help
with the transition to the new resettlement, which has a high-quality and comprehensive security
management system, including full coverage of electronic equipment and daily security patrols,
increasing safety (Pan et al., 2021). There are limits to accommodating such dangers, and
structural protective measures (such as levees) come with significant maintenance costs,
environmental damage, and increased development in risky areas (Hino et al., 2017). In addition,
proper land-use rules must also limit urban expansion in zones indicated as potentially vulnerable
by the catastrophe assessment research, which may put segments of the population in danger.
Additionally, government agencies must establish evacuation plans, post warning signs, and
provide clear instructions to the public. Property and business owners could be informed on
voluntary measures they can take to preserve their investments if they are in high-risk locations
(Pararas-Carayannis, 2021).
4. Education and knowledge
Risk communication relied heavily on public awareness and knowledge of geological
hazards (Pan, 2016). Education, especially for local communities around disaster areas, is
essential given by the relevant institutions (Rachmawati & Zamroni, 2020). Education programs
should be prioritized to encourage a shift in citizens' and authorities' perceptions of the threats
posed by significant geohazards and help realize the issues these hazards offer to society.
Disseminating geohazard information to appropriate governmental agencies and residents would
enable transparent decisions on what to build and how to build it, and were to lessen the
vulnerability of existing structures to future disasters (Plag, 2014). Furthermore, properly and
quickly transmitting and disseminating warnings and instructive information demands the mass
media's commitment and active engagement. Although tremendous success has been achieved in
integrating the media in such collaborative efforts, much more needs to be done to improve public
awareness of geohazards and maintain long-term civil preparation programs (Pararas-Carayannis,
2014). A unique understanding of geohazards may provide valuable information about people's
readiness to adopt preventive measures and identify the critical reasons for present disaster
management systems' poor performance levels. To fully comprehend and handle hazard risks, it is
vital to investigate the causes of such events by looking at the built environment's susceptibility
and how such causes are viewed (Roder et al., 2016).
Education levels are crucial indicators of citizens' income, quality of life, career prospects,
and other factors. Education accounts for 20% of the entire variation in social risk. A society's
average educational level can reveal its development potential. More education translates to a
better ability to respond to, cope with, and recover from natural disasters (Chen et al., 2013). It
means that the higher one's level of knowledge, the easier it is to comprehend and interpret early
warning and evacuation decisions (Ainuddin & Routray, 2012). Furthermore, lesser levels of
expertise may compromise the ability to understand warnings and gain access to recovery
information (Martins & Cabral, 2012). If 60% of the population has completed high school or
Vol. 42 No 3, page 168 (2023)
higher, they may be more prepared to deal with earthquakes (Ainuddin & Routray, 2012). The
impact of educational level on the scientific explanation of what an earthquake was most
significant in Turkey. The highest level of education was linked to increased knowledge about
earthquake risk, followed by the home's location (Tekeli-Yeşil et al., 2011). According to a study
conducted in Pakistan, populations with higher educational levels have a more remarkable ability
to return to their everyday lifestyles following an earthquake than communities with lower
academic levels. People's earthquake education is weak, and most respondents had no idea what
to do during and after an earthquake. Most people are still uninformed of the risks associated with
potential seismic hazards in the area due to a lack of awareness campaigns, resulting in low
community resilience (Ainuddin and Routray, 2012). Furthermore, research in Bangladesh found
that higher-educated households had sent family members to a safer location to take temporary
shelter in a disaster in their neighborhood. According to this study, the better one's educational
level, the greater one's capacity to interpret weather forecasts, save money, and store preventative
food, reducing disaster risk (Paul & Routray, 2011).
5. Religion and beliefs
Religious beliefs may influence how people react to geohazards and how they deal with
the repercussions. For example, if people perceive threats as "acts of God," it may be easier to
bear losses and more challenging to implement adequate preventive measures. However,
religiously based place connection influences risk management behavior far less (or not at all)
than economic or social factors (Clar, 2019). Religion strongly influences whether people will
prepare for disasters. According to a recent study, those with religious views are more likely to
qualify for calamities (Bian et al., 2021). Religious beliefs can influence how people perceive
disaster risk and how they react to disasters and recover. Studies on the role of religion in
disasters have increased in recent years, from a topic of relatively little scholarly interest.
According to studies on religion and disasters, religious beliefs can influence how people respond
to disasters, how they feel and interpret risk, and how they influence resilience and vulnerability
while meeting hazards and suffering disasters (Holmgaard, 2019). Natural disasters are viewed as
God's punishment in religious doctrines, particularly in Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. Because
of human sin, Islamic leaders frequently say that tragedy is God's punishment. They are referring
to a tale in the Holy Qur'an about a non-believer being punished by God through a natural
disaster. Many accounts in the Holy Qur'an claim that God punished humanity for rebelling
against Him. On the other hand, many verses in the Holy Qur'an advise people to make
emergency preparations. "O you who have believed, strive and endure and remain stationed and
dread Allah so you may be successful," says Qur'an (Ali 'Imran) 3: 200. Qur'an (An'aam) 6:131
and (Al-Hasyr) 59:18 highlight another requirement for preparation. These passages can be
construed to mean that those in catastrophe-prone locations must be ready for disaster (Adiyoso &
Kanegae, 2015).
People in underdeveloped countries assess threats based on their cultural and religious
beliefs rather than current science. In Indonesia, the belief that God's punishment for human
crimes causes natural calamities persists (Adiyoso & Kanegae, 2012). Indonesia is a multicultural
and religiously diverse country. Religious and community leaders play critical roles in disaster
management in such situations. This is the situation in some parts of Indonesia, where religious or
community leaders are the most effective conduits for communication between government
scientists or disaster management and the general public. For example, communication has been
Vol. 42 No 3, page 169 (2023)
more effective through local religious leaders during Sumatra's ongoing Sinabung volcanic crisis
However, communication through other community leaders was beneficial during recent
problems at the Merapi and Kelud volcanoes in Java (Andreastuti et al., 2017).
Furthermore, because Aceh is an Indonesian province that follows Islamic law,
understanding tsunamis will help determine the student's perception of tsunami tragedies. The
importance of religion in interpreting natural occurrences is demonstrated by many school
children's answers on the cause of tsunamis in schools. The concept that God's retribution causes
disasters should be carefully considered while designing disaster risk reduction materials in a
country where most Moslems live, such as Indonesia. However, if people are willing to take
sufficient precautions, such beliefs will have little impact on successful catastrophe risk reduction.
It is critical to build catastrophe knowledge based on religious ideas (Adiyoso & Kanegae, 2012).
As a result, religious teaching is one of the most successful ways to communicate a message. It
can be an effective risk communication method after and before a disaster (Adiyoso & Kanegae,
2015).
In November 2013, 21 bishops from Manila's Catholic ecclesiastical province wrote to the
president to express their opposition to the plans for additional reclamation of Manila Bay. The
letter lays out their case's scientific, legal, and moral arguments. First, the bishops mention two
consultant geologists who found that the Manila Bay Reclamation Project will bring geological
risks and raise the risk of storm surges and liquefaction during earthquakes in their project
analysis. Second, they oppose the idea on legal grounds, claiming that a Presidential Proclamation
prohibits commercial or residential usage of the Manila Bay area. Third, they claim that Manila
Bay is located inside the region of internationally significant wetlands, making it the state's
responsibility to protect it from sale or settlement. This synthesis of scientific, legal, and moral
foundations with religious teaching exemplifies an epistemic posture that accepts the
compatibility of these several modes of reasoning. The legitimate and transparent response of
religion to modern science, secular morality, and positive law already includes integrating these
grounds (S. Aduna, 2015).
3.2 Links between certain parts of the dynamic population and geohazard risk
management
The elements of the dynamic population are essential to the management of geohazard risks.
Data on community socioeconomic situations will be critical since it is linked to government help
as the primary source of resilience when a community's ability to cope with geohazards is
inadequate. The government's financial commitment and allocation will directly impact the
tenacity of relief workers and assets, potentially improving authorities' emergency response
capabilities in public health care and expertise. As a result, the quantity of government financing
available has become vital to addressing a substantial need for assistance. Furthermore, because
marginalized people are less able to protect themselves from geohazards, return home or work
after a disaster, and access social safety nets before and after a disaster, the socioeconomic
situation of communities should be one of the factors examined when evaluating disaster
management plans. Understanding mobility characteristics is critical for designing effective
policies and adaptation plans. People move for various reasons, including work, education,
religion, and environmental concerns. The ability of each evacuee to cope must be considered.
People with good mobility and coping skills can save themselves by finding a suitable shelter or
following the proper evacuation route. As a result of the geohazards, others may perish.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 170 (2023)
Communities in geohazard-prone areas should be assisted in abandoning their original
location, where geohazards occur frequently and everyday safety dangers are considerable. They
should help transfer to the new resettlement, which has a high-quality and comprehensive security
management system, including full coverage of electronic equipment and daily security patrols,
resulting in increased safety. Because it creates a space where these transitions coexist, producing
and disclosing the vulnerability, the intersection of gender and geohazards is a rich resource for
practical and academic study. Men's and women's adaptable capacity is governed by their access
to capital assets and livelihood activities, and gender influences disaster adaptation. Examples
include physical differences, gendered societal roles and connections, employment, and the
domestic environment. Levels of education are essential indications of residents' income, quality
of life, employment opportunities, and other things. The average educational level of society
might reflect its potential for progress. More education means better preparedness to respond to,
cope with and recover from natural disasters. It indicates that the more knowledge one has, the
easier it is to understand and interpret early warning and evacuation decisions. Lastly, religious
beliefs can influence how people respond to catastrophes, how they experience and understand
risk, and how religious beliefs exploit resilience and vulnerability when confronted with hazards
and disasters. Therefore, religious or community leaders are the most effective conduits for
communication between government, scientists, and the general public.
4. CONCLUSIONS
The review shows that geohazards based on a dynamic population approach include
socioeconomic status, migration, residency, and mobility; gender and gender relations; education
and knowledge; and religions and beliefs. The economic dimension of vulnerability is the
propensity for financial loss due to physical asset destruction and business interruption such as
services, activities, or product delivery. In contrast, social vulnerability is a complicated and
dynamic concept that changes over time and space, making it difficult to represent with a single
variable. In a larger sense, the five drivers of migration are concerned with the impact of
environmental change on human movement. Five drivers influencing migration decisions are
identified: demographic, political, economic, social, and environmental variables. Men's and
women's adaptable capacity is governed by their access to capital assets and livelihood activities,
and gender influences disaster adaptation. Examples are physical differences, gendered societal
roles and connections, employment, and the domestic environment. Levels of education are
essential indications of residents' income, quality of life, employment opportunities, and other
things. The average educational level of society might reflect its potential for progress. More
education means better preparedness to respond to, cope, and recover from natural disasters.
Moreover, religious views can have an impact on how people perceive catastrophe risk, as
well as how they respond to and recover from disasters. The management of geohazard risks
requires an understanding of those factors. Understanding those factors has several advantages,
including
1. assisting the government in its financial commitment and allocation in the event of a
disaster,
2. assisting in the construction of effective policies and adaptation plans, and
3. including communities in the management of geohazard risks.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 171 (2023)
5. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Thanks to Universitas Gadjah Mada for supporting research funding for this study. We also
thank Deutscher Akademischer Austauschdienst (DAAD) and Southeast Asian Regional Center
for Graduate Study and Research in Agriculture (SEARCA) for giving scholarship funding for
one of the authors (Akhmad Zamroni).
6. REFERENCES
Adiyoso, W., & Kanegae, H. (2012). The effect of different disaster education programs on
tsunami preparedness among schoolchildren in Aceh, Indonesia. Disaster Mitigation of
Cultural Heritage and Historic Cities, 6(1), 165-172.
Adiyoso, W., & Kanegae, H. (2015). The role of Islamic teachings in encouraging people to take
tsunami preparedness in Aceh and Yogyakarta Indonesia. In Recovery from the Indian
Ocean Tsunami (pp. 259-278). Springer, Tokyo.
Agarin, C. J. M., Mascareñas, D. R., Nolos, R., Chan, E., & Senoro, D. B. (2021). Transition
metals in freshwater crustaceans, tilapia, and inland water: Hazardous to the population of
the small island province. Toxics, 9(4), 71.
Ainuddin, S., & Routray, J. K. (2012). Earthquake hazards and community resilience in
Baluchistan. Natural Hazards, 63(2), 909-937.
Alimohammadlou, Y., Najafi, A., & Yalcin, A. (2013). Landslide process and impacts: A
proposed classification method. Catena, 104, 219-232.
Amini Hosseini, K., & Ghayamghamian, M. R. (2012). A survey of challenges in reducing the
impact of geological hazards associated with earthquakes in Iran. Natural Hazards, 62(3),
901-926.
Amini Hosseini, K., Hosseinioon, S., & Pooyan, Z. (2013). An investigation into the
socioeconomic aspects of two major earthquakes in Iran. Disasters, 37(3), 516-535.
Andreastuti, S., Budianto, A., & Paripurno, E. T. (2017). Integrating social and physical
perspectives of mitigation policy and practice in Indonesia. In Observing the Volcano
World (pp. 307-320). Springer, Cham.
Asih, A. S., Zamroni, A., Alwi, W., Sagala, S. T., & Putra, A. S. (2022). Assessment of Heavy
Metal Concentrations in Seawater in the Coastal Areas around Daerah Istimewa Yogyakarta
Province, Indonesia. The Iraqi Geological Journal, 14-22.
Balomenos, G. P., Hu, Y., Padgett, J. E., & Shelton, K. (2019). Impact of coastal hazards on
residents’ spatial accessibility to health services. Journal of Infrastructure Systems, 25(4),
04019028.
Bian, Q., Liang, Y., & Ma, B. (2021). Once Bitten, Twice Shy? Does the Public Adopt More
Disaster Preparedness Practices after Experiencing More Disasters?. Available at SSRN
3978434.
Birkmann, J. (2011). First-and second-order adaptation to natural hazards and extreme events in
the context of climate change. Natural Hazards, 58(2), 811-840.
Chen, W., Cutter, S. L., Emrich, C. T., & Shi, P. (2013). Measuring social vulnerability to natural
hazards in the Yangtze River Delta region, China. International Journal of Disaster Risk
Science, 4(4), 169-181.
Clar, C. (2019). How demographic developments determine the management of
hydrometeorological hazard risks in rural communities: The linkages between demographic
and natural hazards research. Wiley Interdisciplinary Reviews: Water, 6(6), e1378.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 172 (2023)
Contreras, D., Chamorro, A., & Wilkinson, S. (2020). The spatial dimension in the assessment of
urban socio-economic vulnerability related to geohazards. Natural Hazards and Earth
System Sciences, 20(6), 1663-1687.
D’Amato, G., Holgate, S. T., Pawankar, R., Ledford, D. K., Cecchi, L., Al-Ahmad, M., ... &
Annesi-Maesano, I. (2015). Meteorological conditions, climate change, new emerging
factors, and asthma and related allergic disorders. A statement of the World Allergy
Organization. World Allergy Organization Journal, 8(1), 1-52.
Deschênes, O., & Greenstone, M. (2011). Climate change, mortality, and adaptation: Evidence
from annual fluctuations in weather in the US. American Economic Journal: Applied
Economics, 3(4), 152-85.
Dikshit, A., Pradhan, B., & Alamri, A. M. (2021). Pathways and challenges of the application of
artificial intelligence to geohazards modelling. Gondwana Research, 100, 290-301.
Ding, M., Tang, C., Huang, T., & Gao, Z. (2020). Dynamic vulnerability analysis of mountain
settlements exposed to geological hazards: a case study of the upper Min River,
China. Advances in Civil Engineering, 2020.
Fatouros, S., & Capetola, T. (2021). International journal of disaster risk reduction examining
gendered expectations on women's vulnerability to natural hazards in low to middle income
countries: A critical literature review. International Journal of Disaster Risk Reduction,
102495.
Forzieri, G., Cescatti, A., e Silva, F. B., & Feyen, L. (2017). Increasing risk over time of weather-
related hazards to the European population: a data-driven prognostic study. The Lancet
Planetary Health, 1(5), e200-e208.
Frazier, T., Boyden, E. E., & Wood, E. (2020). Socioeconomic implications of national flood
insurance policy reform and flood insurance rate map revisions. Natural Hazards, 103(1),
329-346.
Freire, S., Aubrecht, C., & Wegscheider, S. (2013). Advancing tsunami risk assessment by
improving spatio-temporal population exposure and evacuation modeling. Natural
Hazards, 68(3), 1311-1324.
Gao, Z., Ding, M., Huang, T., & Hu, X. (2021). Geohazard vulnerability assessment in Qiaojia
seismic zones, SW China. International Journal of Disaster Risk Reduction, 52, 101928.
Gioia, E., Casareale, C., Colocci, A., Zecchini, F., & Marincioni, F. (2021). Citizens’ Perception
of Geohazards in Veneto Region (NE Italy) in the Context of Climate
Change. Geosciences, 11(10), 424.
Gutiérrez, F., Parise, M., De Waele, J., & Jourde, H. (2014). A review on natural and human-
induced geohazards and impacts in karst. Earth-Science Reviews, 138, 61-88.
Hajra, R., Szabo, S., Tessler, Z., Ghosh, T., Matthews, Z., & Foufoula-Georgiou, E. (2017).
Unravelling the association between the impact of natural hazards and household poverty:
evidence from the Indian Sundarban delta. Sustainability Science, 12(3), 453-464.
Halevi, G., Moed, H., & Bar-Ilan, J. (2017). Suitability of Google Scholar as a source of scientific
information and as a source of data for scientific evaluation—Review of the
literature. Journal of Informetrics, 11(3), 823-834.
Harzing, A. W., & Alakangas, S. (2016). Google Scholar, Scopus and the Web of Science: a
longitudinal and cross-disciplinary comparison. Scientometrics, 106(2), 787-804.
Hidaayatullaah, H. N., & Suprapto, N. (2022). Global Trend of Megathrust Research in The Last
Ten Years. Science of Tsunami Hazards, 41(4), 336–351.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 173 (2023)
Hino, M., Field, C. B., & Mach, K. J. (2017). Managed retreat as a response to natural hazard
risk. Nature Climate Change, 7(5), 364-370.
Holmgaard, S. B. (2019). The role of religion in local perceptions of disasters: The case of post-
tsunami religious and social change in Samoa. Environmental Hazards, 18(4), 311-325.
Islam, M. R., & Hasan, M. (2016). Climate-induced human displacement: A case study of
Cyclone Aila in the south-west coastal region of Bangladesh. Natural Hazards, 81(2), 1051-
1071.
Juran, L., & Trivedi, J. (2015). Women, gender norms, and natural disasters in
Bangladesh. Geographical Review, 105(4), 601-611.
Kawawaki, Y. (2018). Economic analysis of population migration factors caused by the Great
East Japan earthquake and tsunami. Review of Urban & Regional Development
Studies, 30(1), 44-65.
Knight, J., & Harrison, S. (2013). The impacts of climate change on terrestrial Earth surface
systems. Nature Climate Change, 3(1), 24-29.
Kung, Y. W., & Chen, S. H. (2012). Perception of earthquake risk in Taiwan: Effects of gender
and past earthquake experience. Risk Analysis: An International Journal, 32(9), 1535-1546.
Lin, F. C., Sookhanaphibarn, K., Sa-yakanit, V., & Pararas-Carayannis, G. (2014). REMOTE:
Reconnaissance & monitoring of tsunami events. Science of Tsunami Hazards, 33(2), 86-
111.
Lin, J., Chen, W., Qi, X., & Hou, H. (2021). Risk assessment and its influencing factors analysis
of geological hazards in typical mountain environment. Journal of Cleaner Production, 309,
127077.
Liu, B., Han, S., Gong, H., Zhou, Z., & Zhang, D. (2020). Disaster resilience assessment based on
the spatial and temporal aggregation effects of earthquake-induced hazards. Environmental
Science and Pollution Research, 27(23), 29055-29067.
Mallick, B., & Vogt, J. (2014). Population displacement after cyclone and its consequences:
Empirical evidence from coastal Bangladesh. Natural Hazards, 73(2), 191-212.
Martín-Martín, A., Orduña-Malea, E., Harzing, A. W., & López-Cózar, E. D. (2017). Can we use
Google Scholar to identify highly-cited documents?. Journal of Informetrics, 11(1), 152-
163.
Martins, V. N., & Cabral, P. (2012). Social vulnerability assessment to seismic risk using
multicriteria analysis: the case study of Vila Franca do Campo (São Miguel Island, Azores,
Portugal). Natural Hazards, 62(2), 385-404.
Miao, C., & Ding, M. (2015). Social vulnerability assessment of geological hazards based on
entropy method in Lushan earthquake-stricken area. Arabian Journal of Geosciences, 8(12),
10241-10253.
Mohaghegh, N., Atlasi, R., Alibeik, M. R., Salehi, M., Hojatizadeh, Y., & Bagheri, Z. (2018). The
Relationship between Number of Keywords Used in Titles of Articles and Number of
Citations to These Articles in Selected Journals Published by Tehran University of Medical
Sciences. Journal of Studies in Library and Information Science, 9(22), 17-30.
Naz, F., & Saqib, S. E. (2021). Gender-based differences in flood vulnerability among men and
women in the char farming households of Bangladesh. Natural Hazards, 106(1), 655-677.
Nguyen, T. H., Helm, B., Hettiarachchi, H., Caucci, S., & Krebs, P. (2019). The selection of
design methods for river water quality monitoring networks: a review. Environmental Earth
Sciences, 78(3), 1-17.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 174 (2023)
Nolos, R. C., Agarin, C. J. M., Domino, M. Y. R., Bonifacio, P. B., Chan, E. B., Mascareñas, D.
R., & Senoro, D. B. (2022). Health Risks due to metal concentrations in soil and vegetables
from the six municipalities of the Island Province in the Philippines. International Journal
of Environmental Research and Public Health, 19(3), 1587.
Pan, A. (2016). Study on mobility-disadvantage group'risk perception and coping behaviors of
abrupt geological hazards in coastal rural area of China. Environmental Research, 148, 574-
581.
Pan, Z., Zhang, Y., Zhou, C., & Zhou, Z. (2021). Effects of individual and community-level
environment components on the subjective well-being of poverty alleviation migrants: the
case in Guizhou, China. International Journal of Sustainable Development & World
Ecology, 28(7), 622-631.
Pappalardo, G., Mineo, S., Carbone, S., Monaco, C., Catalano, D., & Signorello, G. (2021).
Preliminary recognition of geohazards at the natural reserve “Lachea Islet and Cyclop
Rocks”(Southern Italy). Sustainability, 13(3), 1082.
Pararas-Carayannis, G. (2014). Mass media role in promotion of education, awareness and
sustainable preparedness for tsunamis and other marine hazards. Science of Tsunami
Hazards, 33(1).
Pararas-Carayannis, G. (2021). Risk assessment of earthquakes, tsunamis and other disasters in
China and Taiwan. Science of Tsunami Hazards, 40(4).
Paul, S. K., & Routray, J. K. (2011). Household response to cyclone and induced surge in coastal
Bangladesh: coping strategies and explanatory variables. Natural Hazards, 57(2), 477-499.
Penning-Rowsell, E. C., Sultana, P., & Thompson, P. M. (2013). The ‘last resort’? Population
movement in response to climate-related hazards in Bangladesh. Environmental Science &
Policy, 27, S44-S59.
Plag, H. P. (2014). Foreword: Extreme geohazards—A growing threat for a globally
interconnected civilization. Natural Hazards, 72(3), 1275-1277.
Poulimenou, S., Stamou, S., Papavlasopoulos, S., & Poulos, M. (2014). Keywords extraction from
articles’ title for ontological purposes. In Proceedings of the 2014 international conference
on pure mathematics, applied mathematics, computational methods (PMAMCM 2014) (pp.
120-125).
Prasetya, H. N. E., Aditama, T., Sastrawiguna, G. I., Rizqi, A. F., & Zamroni, A. (2021, June).
Analytical landslides prone area by using Sentinel-2 Satellite Imagery and geological data in
Google Earth Engine (a case study of Cinomati Street, Bantul Regency, Daerah Istimewa
Yogyakarta Province, Indonesia). In IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental
Science (Vol. 782, No. 2, p. 022025). IOP Publishing.
Rachmawati, Y., & Zamroni, A. (2020). How Indonesian Governments Care for Local People’s
Education in the Mining Area: Experiences from other Countries. Psychology and
Education, 57(9), 5924-5934.
Roder, G., Ruljigaljig, T., Lin, C. W., & Tarolli, P. (2016). Natural hazards knowledge and risk
perception of Wujie indigenous community in Taiwan. Natural Hazards, 81(1), 641-662.
S. Aduna, D. P. (2015). The reconciliation of religious and secular reasons as a form of epistemic
openness: Insights from examples in the Philippines. The Heythrop Journal, 56(3), 441-453.
Snyder, H. (2019). Literature review as a research methodology: An overview and
guidelines. Journal of Business Research, 104, 333-339.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 175 (2023)
Strambo, C., Jahović, B., & Segnestam, L. (2021). Climate change and natural hazards in Bosnia
and Herzegovina: a gender equality, social equity and poverty reduction lens.
Suprapto, N., Yanti, V. K., & Hariyono, E. (2022). Global research on tsunami education and
tsunami mitigation: A bibliometric analysis. Science of Tsunami Hazards, 41(2), 130– 148.
Suprapto, N., Zamroni, A., & Yudianto, E. A. (2017). One Decade of the “LUSI” Mud Volcano:
Physical, Chemical, and Geological Dimensions. Chemistry, 26(4), 615-629.
Tan, J., Zhou, K., Peng, L., & Lin, L. (2022). The role of social networks in relocation induced by
climate-related hazards: an empirical investigation in China. Climate and
Development, 14(1), 1-12.
Tekeli-Yeşil, S., Dedeoğlu, N., Braun-Fahrlaender, C., & Tanner, M. (2011). Earthquake
awareness and perception of risk among the residents of Istanbul. Natural Hazards, 59(1),
427-446.
Tomás, R., & Li, Z. (2017). Earth observations for geohazards: Present and future
challenges. Remote Sensing, 9(3), 194.
Werg, J., Grothmann, T., & Schmidt, P. (2013). Assessing social capacity and vulnerability of
private households to natural hazards–integrating psychological and governance
factors. Natural Hazards and Earth System Sciences, 13(6), 1613-1628.
Zamroni, A., Kurniati, A. C., & Prasetya, H. N. E. (2020). The assessment of landslides disaster
mitigation in Java Island, Indonesia: a review. Journal of Geoscience, Engineering,
Environment, and Technology, 5(3), 129-133.
Zamroni, A., Sugarbo, O., Trisnaning, P. T., Sagala, S. T., & Putra, A. S. (2021). Geochemical
Approach for Seawater Intrusion Assessment in the Area around Yogyakarta International
Airport, Indonesia. The Iraqi Geological Journal, 1-11.
Zamroni, A., Trisnaning, P. T., Prasetya, H. N. E., Sagala, S. T., & Putra, A. S. (2022).
Geochemical Characteristics and Evaluation of the Groundwater and Surface Water in
Limestone Mining Area around Gunungkidul Regency, Indonesia. The Iraqi Geological
Journal, 189-198.
Zhang, N., Huang, H., Su, B., & Zhang, H. (2013). Population evacuation analysis: considering
dynamic population vulnerability distribution and disaster information
dissemination. Natural Hazards, 69(3), 1629-1646.
Zhang, J. J., Yue, D. X., Wang, Y. Q., Du, J., Guo, J. J., Ma, J. H., & Meng, X. M. (2012). Spatial
pattern analysis of geohazards and human activities in Bailong River Basin. In Advanced
Materials Research (Vol. 518, pp. 5822-5829). Trans Tech Publications Ltd.
Zhang, A., Wang, J., Jiang, Y., Chen, Y., & Shi, P. (2018). Spatiotemporal changes of hazard
intensity-adjusted population exposure to multiple hazards in Tibet during 1982–
2015. International Journal of Disaster Risk Science, 9(4), 541-554.
Zhang, S., & Zhang, L. M. (2014). Human vulnerability to quick shallow landslides along road:
fleeing process and modeling. Landslides, 11(6), 1115-1129.
Zientek, L. R., Werner, J. M., Campuzano, M. V., & Nimon, K. (2018). The use of Google
Scholar for research and research dissemination. New Horizons in Adult Education and
Human Resource Development, 30(1), 39-46.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 176 (2023)
!
ISSN 8755-6839
SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS
Journal of Tsunami Society International
Volume 42 Number 3 2023
TSUNAMIS, SEISMIC SEICHES, AND UNDETERMINED WAVES ON NEW ZEALAND
LAKES, 1846–2022: A NEW DATABASE, AND OVERVIEW.
John Benn
Department of Conservation
Private Bag 4715
Christchurch Mail Centre 8140
New Zealand
Email: jbenn@doc.govt.nz
!
ABSTRACT
A new database of tsunamis, seismic seiches and undetermined waves (collectively called lake
waves) that occurred on New Zealand lakes between1846-2022 has been compiled and
summarized. Based on an extensive literature review, photographic and field evidence, the
investigation is the first to collate such information on a national scale. It increases the knowledge
of a poorly understood natural hazard that has occurred throughout the country and provides a basis
for further research.
Seventy-four lake waves were recorded, implying a much higher occurrence frequency than
previously considered. Apart from meteorite impact, lake waves have been generated by all
known mechanisms, from local to global scale. E leven tsunamigenic categories were
identified. Most (n = 48; 65%) have been associated with seismic shaking, either directly, or
with co seismic processes. Lake waves have been recorded in all types of lakes, ranging from
the country’s largest to some of the smallest; some of the deepest to shallowest, and from the
highest-altitude lake to those around sea level. The greatest wave height (c. 10 m), and run-up
elevation (c. 20 m above the lake surface), was associated with the May 1992 Maud Lake tsunami.
To date, lake waves have caused minimal property damage or personal injury, although the
hazard and risk they present is predicted to increase, in association with intensifying lakeside
developments and, possibly, with climate-change effects.
Keywords: lakes, lake waves, New Zealand, seismic seiche, tsunami, undetermined waves.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 177 (2023)
1. INTRODUCTION
!
New Zealand is prone to all known natural hazards (e.g., Spenden & Crozier 1984; Owens
2001), owing to its position across the active Australian–Pacific tectonic plate boundary, and its
maritime location in the South Pacific Ocean (Figure 1). Yet, no research has been undertaken
nationally, examining the historic occurrence of tsunamis, seismic seiches, or other
undetermined waves (collectively termed lake waves) on the country’s lakes, despite there being
nearly 4,000 lakes greater than one hectare there being nearly 4,000 lakes greater than one hectare
in area, with the eight largest each being greater than 100 km2 (Schallenberg et al. 2013).
Figure 1. New Zealand locations from where lake waves have been reported (and number of
occurrences at each). Red line is the Australian-Pacific tectonic plate boundary. Blue-shaded
area shows the Northland and Auckland regions, where no records were found.
Recent lake wave research has been site-specific and focused on event prediction, based on
return-periods of other natural hazards, that could be tsunamigenic (e.g., de Lange et al. 2002;
Allen et al. 2009; Clark et al. 2011, Clark et. al 2015; Mackey 2015; de Lange & Moon 2016,
Fraser & McMorran 2016; Brambus 2017, Mountjoy et al. 2019; Wang et al. 2020). Regarding
historic lake waves, most literature has given them only a passing mention
Vol. 42 No 3, page 178 (2023)
(excluding those generated by wind-forcing), as it has focused on initial generating mechanisms
like seismic shaking (e.g., Hogben 1890; Downes 1995, 2006), or landslides (e.g., Hawley 1984;
Hancox et al. 2004), rather than the subsequent lake waves produced. Besides details of four
historic lake tsunamis, presented by McSaveney (1992a, b, 1993, 2002), Dykes (2013), and Dykes
et al. (2017), most information for such events is found in contemporary newspapers.
Contrastingly, research for oceanic tsunamis is extensive and several national databases have been
compiled - the most recent being the New Zealand Tsunami Database (Downes et al. 2017; GNS
2023).
To address this knowledge gap, the New Zealand government’s Department of Conservation
(which administers approximately one third of the country’s land area) undertook an investigation
to establish baseline information of historic lake waves, including locations, generating
mechanisms, wave types, height and run-up elevations, frequency, and damage they have caused
to life and property (Benn 2023). This complements predictive modeling and risk analyses
recently undertaken by other government and external organizations, as commercial developments,
recreation, and tourism activities intensify around many of the country’s lake margins. Locations
of reported lake waves are shown in Figure 1, with basic details for each event listed in Appendix
1.
2. METHODS
2.1 Information sources
An extensive desktop literature search was undertaken, combined with video/photographic,
survey, field, and eye-witness evidence of lake wave occurrence, obtained via communications
with others in similar fields of research. The Papers Past website (Papers Past | Newspapers
Home (natlib.govt.nz)) provided most information (especially for the period 1846–1930s), as all
New Zealand’s newspapers have been scanned by the National Library, from each paper’s first
publication date up until at least 1920, and some major papers, up to the late 1980s.
Parliamentary papers/reports/journals, personal letters and diaries, and other historic documents
have also been scanned (ongoing and updated regularly). Other information sources included:
a) Earth-science journals,
b) New Zealand Tsunami Database (Downes et al. 2017; GNS 2023),
c) New Zealand Historic Weather Event Catalogue (NIWA 2023),
d) GNS landslide and earthquake reports for specific events,
e) Readily available natural hazard reports (councils and consulting companies),
f) Postgraduate theses,
g) General internet searches,
h) Miscellaneous history books,
i) Personal communications with other New Zealand-based earth scientists.
Words and phrases (and derivatives or combinations of them) such as agitated, disturbance,
earthquake, earthquake-wave, landslide (slip/slump/fall), lake (water[s], surface), oscillation,
pulsation, ripple, seiche, surge, tidal wave, tsunami, whirlpool, and specific locality names of
known, or potential lake wave events, were searched.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 179 (2023)
2.2 Definitions
Accepted definitions for tsunamis (e.g., Sheppard et al. 1950; CERC 1984; Pararas-Carayannis
2000) and seismic seiches (e.g., Kvale 1955; McGarr 2020) were used. For this investigation, all
waves caused by material falling into, or entering lakes and displacing water, were called
tsunamis, regardless of the volume of the material involved (e.g., mass movement, small
rockfalls). Undetermined waves (or oscillations) were those generated by unidentified processes
but were known to have not been generated by wind forcing.
In cases when a generating mechanism like the February 1931 MS 7.8 Napier earthquake
(Downes & Dowrick 2014) produced a series of waves on unconnected lakes, the waves were
defined as separate (multiple) lake waves. Conversely, in events such as the May 1992 Mount
Fletcher rock avalanche/Maud Glacier ice collapse, which produced a single wave that travelled
across multiple, connected lakes, the wave was defined as a single lake wave. In the database
(Benn 2023), original reported units of measurement (imperial or metric) were maintained, as were
earthquake magnitudes (MW, MWF, ML, MS, etc.) and intensities (MM, R-F) as defined by Downes
and Dowrick (2014). Lake types listed in Table 1 are defined by Lowe and Green (1987).
2.3 Validity
!
For oceanic tsunamis, previous researchers have used a combination of numeric and
descriptive methods to rank the validity of occurrence, ranging from the most detailed and
reliable, to the vaguest and least reliable reports (e.g., Cox & Morgan 1977; de Lange & Healy
1986; Downes et al. 2017). Based on available evidence, lake wave validity classes for this
investigation were defined in descending order as Definite, Probable, and Possible (Table 3,
Appendix1). Further analysis may refine these, to align to the five validity classes established by
Downes et al. (2017).
3. RESULTS
!
Seventy-four lake waves have been recorded on 38 lakes throughout New Zealand, between 1846
and 2002 (Figure 1; Appendix 1). Results are summarized in Tables 1–4, below.
Table 1. Lake waves recorded in New Zealand
Lake
Lake Type
Wave Type & Number
Total Number
of Waves
Tsunami
Seismic
Seiche
Undetermined
White Island
Volcanic
1
1
Rotoroa / Hamilton
Peat
2
2
Hamilton old open reservoir
Artificial
1
1
Rotoehu
Volcanic
1
1
Rotoiti
Volcanic
3
1
2
Rotomā
Volcanic
1
1
Rotorua
Volcanic
1
1
Ōkataina
Volcanic
2
2
Tarawera
Volcanic
3
1
2
Rotomahana
Volcanic
3
2
1
Echo
Volcanic
1
1
Taupo
Volcanic
13
7
4
2
Waikaremoana
Landslide
1
1
Tūtira
Landslide
1
1
Crater Lake
Volcanic
6
6
Ōpunake Lake
Artificial
1
1
Virginia
Dune
1
1
Unnamed (1) Whanganui
Dune
1
1
Unnamed (2) Whanganui
Dune
1
1
Wairarapa & Onoke
Riverine & Bar
2
2
Nelson reservoir dam
Artificial
1
1
Rotoroa
Glacial
3
1
2
Brunner
Glacial
1
1
Sumner
Glacial
1
1
Victoria
Artificial
1
1
Sarah
Glacial
1
1
Maud & Tekapo
Pro-glacial & Glacial
2
2
Hooker
Pro-glacial
2
2
Tasman
Glacial
4
4
Wānaka
Glacial
2
1
1
Wakatipu
Glacial
4
1
3
Erskine
Glacial
1
1
Gunn
Glacial
1
1
Hayes
Glacial
1
1
Te Anau
Glacial
2
1
1
Waimumu dredge pond
Artificial
1
1
74
41
25
8
(100%)
(55%)
(34%)
(11%)
Notes: 1) Lakes listed from north to south - North Island lakes above red line, South Island lakes below; 2) Connected
lakes are listed together, as individual lake wave events have affected the connected lakes simultaneously. Lakes
Wairarapa and Onoke are connected via the Ruamahanga River; Maud Lake and Lake Tekapo are connected via the
Godley River; 3) Blank spaces = no record.
Table 2.
North Island, South Island, and New Zealand sub-totals, from Table 1.
Wave type and number
Location
Tsunami
Seismic Seiche
Undetermined
Total
North Island
24
18
4
46 (62%)
South Island
17
7
4
28 (38%)
New Zealand
41 (55%)
25 (34%)
8 (11%)
74 (100%)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 181 (2023)
Table 3. Lake wave association with generating mechanisms. Note that the sum and
percentages of waves are greater than 74 and 100%, respectively, as many lake waves
were counted more than once, reflecting their association with multiple, simultaneous
generating mechanisms.
Lake wave generating mechanism
Number (%) of lake waves associated with
generating mechanisms
Seismic shaking
48 (65%)
Mass-movement (sub aerial/subaqueous slides)
18 (24%)
Volcanic/geothermal activity
14 (19%)
Ice-calving/collapse
10 (14%)
Gas-expulsion
6 (8%)
Rainfall
3 (4%)
Avalanche (snow, ice)
3 (4%)
Liquefaction
2 (3%)
Faulting/tilting (lakebed/margins)
1 (1%)
Atmospheric coupling
1 (1%)
Undetermined
6 (8%)
Table 4.
Validity of lake wave occurrence.
Validity
Number (%) of lake
waves
Definite
48 (65%)
Probable
16 (22%)
Possible
10 (13%)
4. DISCUSSION
4.1 Historic record and validity
It is acknowledged that the list of events recorded may be incomplete and may contain
potential inaccuracies, for the following reasons. Many of New Zealand’s lakes are remote from
populated areas so numerous lake waves may not have been witnessed nor recorded. This concurs
with findings by the likes of Kvale (1955), Roberts et al. (2013), and Clark et al. (2015). Similarly,
many potential or actual tsunamigenic mechanisms have occurred at night, and again, eyewitness
accounts may be absent. Corresponding with a gap of digitized newspapers, comparatively little
information was found for the period between the mid-1930s and early 2000s. Searching hard
copy newspapers from this digital gap were outside the project’s scope, as was searching for lake
level data held by numerous organizations, which may have identified more events. However, real-
time lake level data for most New Zealand’s lakes do not exist, further increasing the possibility of
lake waves being undetected. Lake wave research in New Zealand is a relatively recent
occurrence, focused on modeling future events rather than documenting those past, so historical
information is limited. Also, some records may have been overlooked in the literature search.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 182 (2023)
Accounts relying solely on historic (especially singular) newspaper reports may not be as
accurate as others based on several independent sources of information (Munro & Fowler 2014),
so details for some events listed in Tables 1–4 and Appendix 1 may change, as more information
is found, and further analysis undertaken. Nonetheless, in similar investigations for oceanic
tsunamis, Cox and Morgan (1977), de Lange and Healy (1986), and Downes et al. (2017), noted
the importance of historic newspapers as an information source, which holds true for this
investigation. Despite the recognized limitations, the events recorded provide a baseline for
further research and allow the following initial observations to be made
4.2 Distribution
Seventy-four lake waves have been recorded throughout New Zealand, from White Island’s
crater lake in the north, to the Waimumu gold-dredge pond in the south. However, no records
were found for the Auckland or Northland regions, despite both regions having numerous natural
lakes and artificial reservoirs (Figure 1; Table 1). Northland’s lack of records is attributed to a
possible absence of events and/or observation bias (being sparsely populated), whilst the most
likely explanation for Auckland is event absence: Auckland is the most densely populated region
in the country, making the probability of observation high, if any events had occurred. Almost
two-thirds of lake waves have been recorded from the North Island (n = 46 [62%] in 21 lakes),
compared to just over a third (n = 28 [38%] in 17 lakes) for the South Island (Table 2). This is
also attributed to observation bias rather than environmental factors, as historically, many North
Island lake-margins (such as Lake Taupo, with the highest recorded number of
events; n = 13) have had much higher population densities than those of the South Island.
Lake waves have occurred on natural, modified, and artificial lakes, ranging in size from Lake
Taupo, New Zealand’s largest lake (616 km2), to some of the smallest, such as Victoria Lake in
Christchurch (< 2.0 ha), and in some of the country’s deepest lakes, like Lake Te Anau (417 m
deep), to some of the shallowest, with several being < 2.0 m deep (e.g., Irwin 1975; Livingston et
al. 1986a, b). Lake waves have also occurred in the country’s highest altitude lake (Crater Lake,
Mount Ruapehu) at c. 2,734 m above sea level (e.g., Allen 1907; Evening Post 23 March 1945,
p. 6.) and in some of the lowest lying, such as Lake Wairarapa at < 1.0 m above mean sea level
(Livingston et al. 1986a).
4.3 Generating mechanisms
Lake waves in New Zealand have been generated by all known mechanisms except for
meteorite impact, with eleven categories of tsunamigenic mechanisms identified: In many events,
multiple, simultaneous trigger mechanisms were involved (Table 3). Most lake wave events (n =
48; 65%) have been associated with earthquakes, either as a direct consequence of seismic shaking
(seismic seiches), or from secondary co seismic effects, like mass-movement, lakebed faulting,
and liquefaction (tsunamis). Given New Zealand’s high seismicity levels owing to its tectonic
position, this result was not unexpected. The lowest earthquake magnitude found to be associated
with lake wave generation was ML 5.3 (1956 and 2022 Taupo tsunami events: Downes & Dowrick
2014; GeoNet 2022), although descriptive accounts for other events suggest it is probable that
earthquakes of ˂ ML 5.3 have generated lake waves. Records show that large-magnitude
earthquakes and volcanic eruptions can generate more lake waves over a wider area than other
Vol. 42 No 3, page 183 (2023)
t sunamigenic mechanisms, which tend to produce an individual wave at a specific site (Figures 2
& 3; Appendix 1). Eighteen lake waves (24%) have been attributed to some form of sub aerial or
subaqueous mass-movement (Table 3). However, it is likely at least eight more (11%) were
associated with this, in cases where landslides were recorded in the immediate vicinity of a
lake wave event, but no reports were found of mass movements directly affecting the lakes. The
generating mechanisms for six events (8%) could not be determined.
Geological controls produce broad tsunamigenic variances between the North and South
Islands. In the North Island, lake waves have been generated by all mechanisms identified,
although those associated with ice-calving/collapse have been restricted to Crater Lake (Mount
Ruapehu) - the only North Island lake with a permanent ice field adjacent to it. In the South Island,
lake waves have been generated by most mechanisms, except volcanic activity (confined to the
North Island) and atmospheric coupling, although the latter remains a possibility.
Lake waves in New Zealand have been generated by local, national, and remote, global-scale
mechanisms (Figure 2). As examples, the May 1992 Maud Lake (unofficial, but common name)
tsunami was generated by a local event the Mount Fletcher rock avalanche/Maud Glacier ice-
collapse (e.g., McSaveney 2002). On a national scale, Grapes (2000) noted the 1855 Wairarapa
earthquake (MWF 8.2, Downes & Dowrick 2014) caused seismic seiching in lakes and rivers
between Lake Rotoiti (North Island) and Christchurch (South Island); an approximate range of 690
km (geodesic distance). At a global scale, the 1883 Krakatau eruption (Indonesia) caused a
volcano-meteorological (atmospheric) tsunami on Lake Taupo (The Thames Star 15 September
1883; de Lange & Healy 1986; Lowe & de Lange 2000), 7, 900 km (geodesic distance) from the
source. Similarly, the February 1938, MW 8.6 Banda Sea earthquake in Indonesia (Okal &
Reymond 2003; Cummins et al. 2020), was the apparent source for the seismic seiche reported on
Virginia Lake (e.g., Evening Post 5 February 1938). Besides these two global-scale examples, all
other reported lake waves (97%) were generated by mechanisms originating within New Zealand.
Figure 2. Lake wave occurrence, 1846–2022 (EQ = Earthquake)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 184 (2023)
As illustrated by Figure 2, three or more lake waves generated by earthquakes were recorded.
Thetsunamigenic wave generating mechanisms of such earthquakes were dominated by the above
listed, large-magnitude geological events, which produced waves on multiple lakes. The 1886
Mount Tarawera eruption is the dominant tsunamigenic event, although this could be misleading,
as the 1855 Wairarapa Earthquake most likely generated many more lake waves than the four
recorded (see Grapes 2000; Appendix 1). Gaps in the record, especially from the 1930s to early
2000s, correlate with an absence of digitized newspapers, and prior to the early 1900s, many
newspapers were not published daily, so some events may not have been reported. Prior to the
early/mid 1900’s, much of New Zealand was very sparsely populated, making the probability of
lake wave observation highly unlikely. The recent cluster of events between 2009–2022, reflects
increasing observation, monitoring, and reporting, from several of the South Island’s remote
glacial and pro-glacial lakes, and the volcanic Lake Taupo in the North Island.
Figure 3. Hooker Lake tsunami, Southern Alps, New Zealand (looking northwest to the
Aroarokaehe Range): 7:00 a.m., October 13, 2021. The tsunami, generated by an avalanche in the
Hayter Stream catchment (centre), crossed the 600 m wide lake in approximately two minutes (c
5.0 m/s or 18 km/h). Time-lapse photograph courtesy of Aubrey Miller (Mountain Research
Centre, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand)
4.4 Wave height and run-up elevation
The greatest lake wave height to have been instrumentally recorded was the c. 3.1 m high
tsunami on Tasman Lake, during the February 2011 Tasman Glacier ice-calving event (Dykes
2013; Dykes et al. 2017). However, wave heights presented for the May 1992 Maud Lake
tsunami, have ranged from Dore’s (1992) estimated > 20 m, to McSaveney’s (2002) calculated
10 m (based on valley dimensions and iceberg/debris deposition levels). A tsunami height of c.
10 m appears most credible and comparable to the largest oceanic tsunamis recorded around the
New Zealand coast (e.g., de Lange & Healy 1986; Fraser 1998; GNS 2023; NIWA 2023).
McSaveney (2002) doubted a tsunami height of ˃ 20 m, noting that icebergs stranded 20 m
above the lake represented a combination of wave run-up and iceberg momentum, rather than
wave height. If Dore’s (1992) estimate were correct, then this would be the highest tsunami
(oceanic, lake, or river) recorded during historic times in New Zealand, exceeding the supposed
15 m high landslide-generated tsunami in the Waikari River, during the 1931 Napier (Tait 1977,
Donaldson 2016, Donaldson et al. 2019).
Vol. 42 No 3, page 185 (2023.
Nevertheless, a tsunami run-up height of 20 m above the lake surface is comparable with
comparable with modeling results by Clark et al. (2015), and Fraser and McMorran (2016), who
calculated tsunami run-up heights of up to 25 m could result from large landslides entering the
nearby glacial lakes of Tekapo, Pukaki, and Ohau.
Based on reliable evidence, the 1992 Maud Lake tsunami is most likely the largest
terrestrial-based tsunami recorded in New Zealand during historic times, as from its source in
Maud Lake, the wave travelled 45 km down the Godley River valley, and discharged c. 7.8 x 106
m3 of water into Lake Tekapo, raising the 87 km2 lake by c. 90–98 mm (Dore 1992; McSaveney
1993, 2002). At the opposite extreme, detailed surveying by GNS after the small November 2022
Lake Taupo tsunami, showed that relative to the lake’s usual high-water mark, the maximum
wave run-up elevation was 1.0 m and horizontal inundation distance was 40 m, respectively
(GeoNet 2022; Appendix 1).
Reported wave heights for seismic seiches and undetermined waves (mostly based on
visual observations), have ranged from as little as c. 12 mm on Victoria Lake (Christchurch Star
17 June 1929a, b) in the June 1929 MS 7.8 Murchison Earthquake (Downes & Dowrick 2014), to
4.5 m at Lake Waikaremoana (Poverty Bay Herald 4 February 1931) in the 1931 Napier
Earthquake. The upper limit is comparable to modeling results by Wang et. al. (2020), who
showed that seismic seiche wave heights in the southern arm of Lake Tekapo during a MW 8.2
Alpine Fault earthquake could reach c. 4.0 m. Where estimates for seismic seiche and
undetermined wave heights are given in Benn (2023), most are less than 2.0 metres.
4.5 Duration
!
The longest observed period of seismic seiching was on Lake Rotorua, where continuous lake
oscillations occurred for just over a month following the June 1886 Mount Tarawera eruption and
associated earthquake swarm (Pond & Smith 1886). Another long period of lake oscillating,
possibly caused by sub-aqueous mass-movement, occurred continuously for a week in February
1933, on Lake Taupo (e.g., Auckland Star 21 February 1933; Nelson Evening Mail, 23 February
1933). The longest recorded tsunami durations have been considerably shorter. McSaveney
(2002) noted a rapid rise in Lake Tekapo’s level from the arrival of Maud Lake tsunami (5.6 h
after generation), which then declined exponentially over the next few days. Likewise, almost
immediately after the February 2011 Tasman Glacier ice-calving event, Dykes et al. (2017)
reported a large, rapid rise in the level of Tasman Lake, which then returned to a lower level
around four days after the event (and preceding rainfall input). Where lake wave durations are
known, most fall between a few minutes to a few hours (Benn 2023).
4.6 Frequency
It has been generally accepted that lake waves in New Zealand are rare, low-frequency events.
When discussing large-scale rock avalanches in the Southern Alps, Hawley (1984) stated: “A
remote, but real possibility exists that one of these may fall into a lake (natural or “Hydro”) and
create waves of damaging proportions”. More recently, Clark et al. (2015) stated: “There have
been relatively few reported occurrences of tsunami and seiche waves on lakes in New Zealand,
but this is probably due to a short written history (since ~ AD 1840), rather than a real absence of
record”. Similar statements by Painter (2004), Clark et al. (2011), Ward et al. (2015),
Vol. 42 No 3, page 186 (2023)
Mackey (2015), Dykes et al. (2017), and Mountjoy et al. (2019) are challenged here, as 74 lake
waves over a 176-year period shows their occurrence in New Zealand has been far more frequent
than previously considered. For example, the New Zealand Tsunami Database (GNS 2023) lists
128 tsunami events but only six of those are lake tsunamis.
Figure 2 shows the historic frequency distribution of lake wave occurrence. The frequency of
tsunamis, especially in the South Island’s glacial lakes, could increase in the future with predicted
climate change increasing the frequency of landslides, avalanches, and ice-calving events around
lake margins in the Southern Alps, as glaciers rapidly retreat. Warren and Kirkbride (1998)
examined ice-contact lakes in the Southern Alps, noting that climate change had altered glacier
behavior, which in turn, initiated ice-calving events. McSaveney (2002) reported on rock falls
and rock avalanches in the Southern Alps, noting that over centuries, climatic warming and
glacier-thinning had unloaded the toes of some exceptionally steep slopes, which had likely
increased the frequency of catastrophic rock collapses (albeit, a small increase), and that:
“Glacier recession, however, has increased the number of lakes in the Southern Alps, and
heightened the risk of down-stream flooding”. However, Allen et al. (2011) examined possible
climate change impacts on rock avalanches and other landslides in the Southern Alps and
concluded that it was not yet possible to distinguish the influence of atmospheric warming from
the simultaneous effects of weather, erosion, seismicity, and uplift along an active plate
margin”.
4.7 Personal injury and near misses
The only reported case of personal injury caused by lake waves, was in the August 1904 Lake
Rotomahana seismic seiche (MS 6.8 Cape Turnagain earthquake, Downes & Dowrick 2014),
where a tour-boat guide badly injured his hand as he tried to hold a boat against the jetty whilst
the lake was seiching (Poverty Bay Herald 17 August 1904; Downes 2006). Nonetheless, there
have been several cases of people being swept away or knocked over by lake waves, or they have
been in small watercraft when waves struck. Examples include an unnamed lake at Whanganui
(January 1855), Lake Wakatipu (April 1871), Lake Tarawera (June 1886), Waimumu dredge
pond (March 1909), Lake Taupo (March 1910; March 1956), Lake Brunner (June 1929), Lake
Waikaremoana (February 1931), Lake Wairarapa (June 1942), Echo Lake (May 1948), Lake Te
Anau (June 1988), and Tasman Lake (February 2011).
4.8 Property and structural damage
Lake waves have caused minimal damage to private property or public infrastructure, primarily
because most of the major events have occurred in both sparsely populated, and sparsely
developed locations, at the time of occurrence. The most significant structural damage recorded,
occurred near the outlet of Lake Rotoroa (South Island) during the 1929 Murchison earthquake,
where a tsunami destroyed both the Gowan River bridge and lakeside jetty, and severely damaged
the Lake Rotoroa Hotel (e.g., Nelson Evening Mail 19 June 1929). Lesser damage has included
the washing-out of small sections of the vehicle access route to Godley Hut during the May 1992
Maud Lake tsunami (McSaveney 2002). On several occasions, small watercraft have been washed
away from boatsheds, jetties, and moorings, as at Lake Tarawera (June 1886), Lake Taupo (March
1910, November 2022), Lake Sumner (March 1929), Lake Brunner (June 1929), Lake
Waikaremoana (February 1931), and Lake Te Anau (June 1988).
Vol. 42 No 3, page 187 (2023)
4.9 Environmental damage
The most significant environmental damage caused by a lake wave, was around the margins of
Maud Lake and in the Godley River valley during the May 1992 Maud Lake tsunami. Dore (1992)
and McSaveney (1992a, b; 1993, 2002) described masses of ice and debris being deposited up to
20 m above the lake and widespread severe scouring of vegetation and sediment from the
Godley River valley, many kilometers downstream of Maud Lake. The November 2022 Lake
Taupo tsunami caused shoreline erosion (undercutting) at several localities around the lakeshore
and deposited silt, pumice, and driftwood, up to 40 m inland from the from the lake’s normal high-
water level (GeoNet 2022).
5. CONCLUSION
The most comprehensive database of historic lake waves in New Zealand has now been
compiled, which has helped improve the understanding of these natural hazards. Furthermore, a
baseline for further historical research has been established. Major findings were that lake waves
have occurred at a much higher frequency than previously considered and have been generated
by all known mechanisms (except meteorite impact); most being generated by, or associated
with, seismic shaking. Lake wave magnitudes have ranged from barely detectable to catastrophic,
and although lake waves have caused minimal damage historically, the hazard and risk they pose
are expected to increase, with intensifying lakeside development and climate change effects.
These findings, in conjunction with further research, may have implications for future lakeside
planning and management.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Thanks are extended to the following contributors. The Department of Conservation (Eastern
South Island Region, Christchurch) funded the project. Don Neale and Marie-Louise Grandiek
(Department of Conservation) and two anonymous reviewers offered constructive comments on
the draft manuscript. Aubrey Miller (Mountain Research Centre, University of Otago, Dunedin)
provided the photograph of the 2021 Hooker Lake tsunami (Figure 3).
REFERENCES
Allen, G.F. 1907: Ruapehu and the other mountains of the Tongariro group. In: Evening Star, 25
May 1907: 11.
Allen, S.K.; Schneider, D.; Owens, I.F. 2009: First approaches towards modelling glacial hazards in
the Mount Cook region of New Zealand’s Southern Alps. Natural Hazards and Earth
System Sciences 9: 481–499.
Allen, S.K.; Cox, S.C.; Owens I.F. 2011: Rock avalanches and other landslides in the central
Southern Alps of New Zealand: a regional study considering possible climate change
impacts. Landslides 8: 33–48.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 188 (2023)
Auckland Star. 1933: “Bosom Throbs”. Lake Taupo waters. Strange movement ceases. Level rose
every 4 minutes. Auckland Star, 21 February 1933: 8.
Benn, J.L. 2023. Tsunamis, seismic seiches and undetermined wave events on New Zealand lakes,
1846-2022: a review. New Zealand Government. Department of Conservation, Wellington,
New Zealand. Science for Conservation 338. 55 p.
https://www.doc.govt.nz/globalassets/documents/science-and-technical/sfc338entire.pdf
Brambus, O. 2017: The analysis of glacial retreat of selected mountain regions of New Zealand and
natural hazards from GLOFs. Diploma thesis (Geography and Geoecology). Charles
University. Prague. 146 p.
CERC. 1984. Shore protection manual, Vol. 1. Department of the Army, Waterways Experiment
Station, Corps of Engineers, Coastal Engineering Research Center (CERC). Washington
D.C.
Christchurch Star. 1929a: Sway was from east to west: Mr. H.F. Skey says it was a severe one.
Christchurch Star, 17 June 1929: 1.
Christchurch Star. 1929b: Greater than Arthur’s Pass earthquake: Shocks too severe to be registered
at the Observatory. Christchurch Star, 17 June 1929: 10.
Clark, K.; Hancox, G.; Forsyth, P.J.; Power, W.; Strong, D.; Lukovic, B. 2011: Identification of
potential tsunamis and seiche sources, their size and distribution on Lakes Te Anau and
Manapouri. Institute of Geological and Nuclear Sciences (GNS), Lower Hutt, New Zealand.
GNS Science Consultancy Report 2011/96. 74 p.
Clark, K.; Upton, P.; Carey, J.; Rosser, B.; Strong, D. 2015: Tsunami and seiche scoping study for
Lakes Tekapo, Pukaki, Ohau, Alexandrina and Ruataniwha. Institute of Geological and
Nuclear Sciences (GNS), Lower Hutt, New Zealand. GNS Science Report R15/39. 82 p.
Cox, D.C.; Morgan, J. 1977: Local tsunamis and possible local tsunamis in Hawaii. Hawaii Institute
of Geophysics. Honolulu. 124 p.
Cummins, P.R.; Pranantyo, I.R.; Pownall, J.M.; Griffin, J.D.; Meilano, I.; Zhao, S. 2020:
Earthquakes and tsunamis caused by low-angle normal faulting in the Banda Sea,
Indonesia. Nature Geoscience 13: 312–318.
de Lange, W.P.; Healy, T.R. 1986. New Zealand tsunamis 18401982: New Zealand Journal of
Geology and Geophysics 29(1): 115–134.
de Lange, W.P.; Magill, C.R.; Nairn, I.A.; Hodgson, K.A. 2002: Tsunami generated by pyroclastic
flows entering Lake Tarawera. Conference presentation. Eos, Transactions of the American
Geophysical Union 83(22): Supplement – Conference abstracts.
de Lange; W.P.; Moon, V. 2016: Volcanic generation of tsunamis: Two New Zealand palaeo-events.
In: Lamarche, G. et al. (Eds). Submarine mass movements and their consequences. Advances
in Natural and Technological Hazards Research, 41: 559–567.
Donaldson, G.M. 2016: 1931 Waikari River tsunami: New Zealand’s largest historical tsunami.
Unpublished BSc thesis, University of New South Wales. 65 p.
Donaldson, G.M; Goff, J.; Chagué, C.; Gadd, P.; Fierro, D. 2019: 1931 Waikari River tsunami: New
Zealand’s largest historical tsunami. Sedimentary Geology 383: 148–158.
Dore, J.F. 1992: Mackenzie District Council Civil Defence Officer’s report Mt Fletcher rockfall
and consequence: Godley Valley 2–3 May 1992. Mackenzie District Council, Fairlie. File
Ref. j/rpt/cd-fletch. 1 p.
Downes, G.L. 1995: Atlas of isoseismal maps of New Zealand earthquakes. Institute of Geological
and Nuclear Sciences, Lower Hutt, New Zealand. GNS Science Monograph 11. 304 p.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 189 (2023)
Downes, G.L. 2006: The 1904 Ms 6.6, Mw 7.07.2 Cape Turnagain, New Zealand earthquake.
Bulletin of the New Zealand Society for Earthquake Engineering 28(4): 183–207.
Downes, G.L.; Barberopoulou, A.; Cochran, U.; Clark, K.; Scheele, F. 2017: The New Zealand
tsunami database: Historical and modern records. Seismological Research Letters 88(2A):
342–353.
Downes, G.L.; Dowrick, D.J. 2014: Atlas of isoseismal maps of New Zealand earthquakes: 1843-
2003. Second edition (revised). Institute of Geological and Nuclear Sciences, Lower Hutt,
New Zealand (GNS). GNS Science Monograph 25. 769 p.
Dykes, R.C. 2013: A multiparameter study of iceberg calving and the retreat of Haupapa/Tasman
Glacier, South Island, New Zealand. PhD thesis (Geography). Massey University,
Palmerston North, New Zealand. 273 p.
Dykes, R.C.; Brook, M.S.; Lube, G. 2017: A major ice-calving event at the Tasman Glacier terminus,
Southern Alps, 22 February 2011. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 47(4): 336–
343.
Evening Post. 1938: Sign of earthquake: Lake gives demonstration. Evening Post, 5 February 1938:
10.
Evening Post. 1945: More intense: Ruapehu’s activity. Evening Post, 23 March 1945: 6.
Fraser, R.J. 1998: Historical tsunami database for New Zealand. Unpublished MSc thesis (Earth
Sciences). University of Waikato, Hamilton, New Zealand. 86 p.
Fraser, J.; McMorran, T. 2016: MacKenzie lakes landslide tsunami investigation. Report for
Environment Canterbury. Golder Associates (Christchurch). Report No.
1546369_7407_002_R_Rev1. 35 p.
GeoNet. 2022. Taupo earthquake update. 14 December 2022. GeoNet News. Institute of
Geological and Nuclear Sciences (GNS), Lower Hutt, New Zealand.
https://www.geonet.org.nz/news/LuzOzDmQcQUUmdeiL67oX
GNS. 2023: New Zealand Tsunami Database: Historical and modern records. Institute of Geological
and Nuclear Sciences (GNS), Lower Hutt, New Zealand.
https://data.gns.cri.nz/tsunami/index. html
Grapes, R. 2000: The day the earth shifted. New Zealand Geographic 46.
https://www.nzgeo.com/stories/the-day-the-earth-shifted/
Hancox, G.T.; Dellow, G.; McSaveney, M.; Scott, B.; Villarmor, P. 2004: Reconnaissance studies of
landslides caused by the ML 5.4 Lake Rotoehu earthquake and swarm of July 2004. Institute
of Geological and Nuclear Sciences (GNS), Lower Hutt, New Zealand. GNS
Science Report 2004/24. 21 p.
Hawley, J. 1984: Slope instability in New Zealand. In: Spenden I.; Crozier, M.J. (Eds). 1984. Natural
hazards in New Zealand. Chapter 11: 88133. Complied for the New Zealand National
Commission for UNESCO, 1984. 500 p.
Hogben, G. 1890: The determination of the origin of the earthquake of 5th December 1881, felt at
Christchurch and other places. Article LIV. Transactions and Proceedings of the New
Zealand Institute 23: 465–470.
Irwin, J. 1975: Checklist of New Zealand lakes. New Zealand Oceanographic Institute, Wellington,
New Zealand. New Zealand Oceanographic Institute Memoir 74. 161 p.
Kvale, A. 1955: Seismic seiches in Norway and England during the Assam earthquake of August 15,
1950. Bulletin of the Seismological Society of America, 45(2): 93–113.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 190 (2023)
Livingston, M.E.; Biggs, B.J.; Gifford, J.S. 1986a: Inventory of New Zealand lakes; Part I - North
Island. National Water and Soil Conservation Authority, Ministry of Works and
Development. Wellington, New Zealand. 200 p.
Livingston, M.E.; Biggs, B.J.; Gifford, J.S. 1986b: Inventory of New Zealand lakes; Part II - South
Island. National Water and Soil Conservation Authority, Ministry of Works and
Development. Wellington, New Zealand. 193 p.
Lowe, D.J.; Green, J.D. 1987: Origins and development of the lakes. In: Viner, A.B. (Ed). Inland
waters of New Zealand. New Zealand Department of Scientific and Industrial Research,
Wellington, New Zealand. Bulletin 241: 1–64.
Lowe, D.J.; de Lange, W.P. 2000: Volcano-meteorological tsunamis, the c. AD 200 Taupo eruption
(New Zealand) and the possibility of a global tsunami. The Holocene 10(3): 410–407.
Mackey, B. 2015: Seismic hazard in the Queenstown Lakes DistrictAugust 2015. Otago Regional
Council, Dunedin, New Zealand. 89 p.
McGarr, A. 2020: Seismic seiches. In: Gupta, H. (Ed). Encyclopedia of Solid Earth Geophysics.
Encyclopedia of Earth Science Series.
McSaveney, M.J. 1992a: The Mt Fletcher rock avalanche of 2 May 1992: Immediate Report.
Geology and Geophysics. Department of Scientific and Industrial Research, Christchurch,
New Zealand. 20 p.
McSaveney, M.J. 1992b: The Mt Fletcher rock avalanche of May 2, and again on September 16.
New Zealand Alpine Journal 45: 99–103.
McSaveney, M.J. 1993: Rock avalanches of 2 May and 16 September 1992, Mt Fletcher, New
Zealand. Landslide News 7: 2–4.
McSaveney, M.J. 2002: Recent rockfalls and rock avalanches in Mt Cook National Park, New
Zealand. Geological Society of America. Reviews in Engineering Geology 15: 35–70.
Mountjoy, J.; Wang, X.; Woelz, S.; Fitzsimmons, S.; Howarth, S.; Howarth, J.D.; Orpin, A.R.; Power,
W. 2019: Tsunami hazard from lacustrine mass wasting in Lake Tekapo, New Zealand. In:
Linton, D.G. et al. (eds). 2019. Subaqueous mass movements. Geological Society, London.
Special Publications 477: 413426.
Munro, D.; Fowler, A. 2014: Testing the credibility of historical newspaper reporting of extreme
climate and weather events. New Zealand Geographer, 70: 153–164.
Nelson Evening Mail. 1929: “Like a tipping basin”: Lake Rotoroa - Flow in stream reversed. Nelson
Evening Mail, 19 June 1929: 7.
Nelson Evening Mail. 1933: Taupo’s behaviour; Curious movement. Explanation by Professor
Speight. Nelson Evening Mail, 23 February 1933: 6.
NIWA. 2023: New Zealand Historic Weather Events Catalogue. National Institute for Water and
Atmospheric Research (NIWA), Wellington, New Zealand.
https://hwe.niwa.co.nz/event/July_2004_Bay_of_Plenty_Flooding_and_Landslides
Okal, E.A.; Reymond, D. 2003. The mechanism of great Banda Sea earthquake of 1 February 1938:
applying the method of preliminary determination of focal mechanism to a historical event.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters 216: 1–15.
Owens, I.F. 2001: Chapter 23: Natural Hazards. In: Sturman, A; Spoken-Smith, R. (Eds). The
physical environment a New Zealand perspective: 427–446. Oxford University Press,
Melbourne.
Painter, D. 2004: Chapter 45: Managing water-related risks. In: Harding, J.; Mosley, P.; Pearson, C.;
Sorrell, B. 2004 (Eds). Freshwaters of New Zealand. New Zealand Hydrological Society
and New Zealand Limnological Society. 702 p.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 191 (2023)
Papers Past. 2022. National Library of New Zealand, Wellington, New Zealand. Papers Past |
Newspapers Home (natlib.govt.nz)
Pararas-Carayannis, G. 2000. Tsunami glossary. International Tsunami Information Centre;
Intergovernmental Oceanographic Commission (of UNESCO); International Co-ordination
Group of the Tsunami Warning System in the Pacific. Honolulu, Hawaii. 20 p.
http://www.drgeorgepc.com/TsunamiGlossary.pdf
Pond, J.A.; Smith, S.P. 1886: Observations on the eruption of Mount Tarawera, Bay of Plenty, New
Zealand, 10 June 1886. Article XLIV. Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand
Institute 19: 342371.
Poverty Bay Herald. 1904: The recent earthquake. Poverty Bay Herald, 17 August 1904: 3.
Poverty Bay Herald. 1931: Anxiety in Australia - avalanche of enquiries. Poverty Bay Herald, 4
February 1931: 12.
Roberts, N.J.; McKillop, R.J.; Lawrence, M.S.; Psutka, J.F.; Clague; J.J.; Brideau, M-A.; Ward, B.C.
2013: Impacts of the 2007 landslide-generated tsunami in Chehalis Lake, Canada.
Conference paper. The Second World Landslide Forum. In: Landslide Science and
Practice: 133–140. Springer (Berlin).
Schallenberg, M.; de Winton, M.D.; Verberg, P.; Kelly, D.J.; Hamill, K.D., Hamilton, D.P. 2013:
Ecosystem services of lakes. In: Dymond, J.D. (Ed). 2013. Ecosystem services in New
Zealand conditions and trends: 203225. Manaaki Whenua/Landcare Research Press.
Lincoln, New Zealand. 539 p.
Sheppard, F.P.; Macdonald, G.A.; Cox, D.C. 1950. The tsunami of April 1,1946. Bulletin of the
Scripps Institution of Oceanography 5(6): 391-527.
Spenden, I.; Crozier, M.J. (Eds). 1984: Natural hazards in New Zealand: New Zealand National
Commission for UNESCO, Wellington, New Zealand. 500 p.
Tait, S.U. 1977: Waikari Station 1840 to 1940. Hawkes Bay Regional Council (HBRC) Report No.
AM15-16, HBRC Plan No. 4571.
Thames Star. 1883: Untitled. Thames Star, 15 September 1883: 2.
Wang, X.; Holden, C.; Power, W.; Lui, Y.; Mountjoy, J. 2020: Seiche effects in Lake Tekapo, New
Zealand, in an Mw 8.2 Alpine Fault earthquake. Pure Applied Geophysics. 8 October 2020.
16 p.
Ward, H.; Morrow, F.; Ferguson, R. 2015: Taupo District flood hazard study: Lake Taupo
foreshore. Report for the Waikato Regional Council and Taupo District Council. Opus
International Consultants, Wellington, New Zealand. 112 p.
Warren, C.R.; Kirkbride, M.P. 1998: Temperature and bathymetry of ice-contact lakes in Mount
Cook National Park, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics
41(2): 133–143.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 192 (2023)
ISSN 8755-6839
SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS
Journal of Tsunami Society International
Volume 42 Number 3 2023
PROFILE OF TSUNAMI EARLY WARNING SYSTEM FOR DISABILITIES: A
MANIFESTATION OF THE INDONESIAN’S NATIONAL CONGRESS IN DISASTER
MANAGEMENT
Binar Kurnia Prahani*1, Hanandita Veda Saphira1, Shelly Andari1, Wagino1,
Madlazim1, Eko Hariyono1, Saiyidah Mahtari2,
1 Universitas Negeri Surabaya, Surabaya 60231, INDONESIA
2 Universitas Lambung Mangkurat, Banjarmasin 70123, INDONESIA
Email: binarprahani@unesa.ac.id
ABSTRACT
The advancement of technology is projected to result in the creation of efficient tsunami detection
early warning systems to aid individuals, especially those disabilities-friendly, in raising their
consciousness and preparing for the worst-case disaster scenarios before they occur. This
qualitative descriptive study uses data-gathering procedures based on the library research method.
The numerous TEWS has been developed as an effort to recover, rehabilitate, and reconstruct and
are carried out in such a way as to anticipate and prepare residents to be more alert and alert to the
occurrence of tsunami. IoT based on IMU devices can be utilized as TEWS sensors with
minimum limitation. IDSL information concerning elevation is highly correlated with the BIG
forecast information. The Android-based received a response time of fewer than five seconds to
start receiving with retrieving the tsunami and earthquake data. In conclusion, the EWS needs to
be developed along with professional sign-language translators in all catastrophe knowledge as
required by the National Regulation on the fundamental rights of individuals with disabilities as
part of disclosing information for deaf citizens. Hence, recommendations for further research are
needed to develop the TEWS integrated with VBEWS, ViBEWS, ViSEWS, and sign language.
Keywords: Disabilities, Sign Language, Tsunami, Warning Systems.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 193 (2023)
1. INTRODUCTION
Indonesia is one of the countries with tsunami potential because it is located on the path of
meeting plates in the sea, so a large earthquake with a shallow depth will potentially cause a
tsunami. Tsunami waves are mechanical waves that have a propagation speed proportional to the
density of the propagation medium. In addition, tsunami waves include longitudinal waves whose
vibration direction parallels their propagation. Tsunami will vibrate harmoniously in an area with
an intense sea surface with a large wavelength and speed (Matsumoto et al., 2021). The energy of
a tsunami wave is always constant, so when a wave enters a shallow area, its wavelength and
speed will be smaller, while its amplitude will be more significant. This process can be formulated
as
𝑣
=,-
𝑔𝑑
. (Bolin et al., 2023). Where v is the speed of the wave, g is the acceleration due to
gravity, and d is the depth of the sea surface (Prahani et al., 2022). However, tsunami can be
triggered by temporal el Niño and other climatic anomalies (Pararas-Carayannis & Zoll, 2017)
The tsunami waves are among the occurrences of nature, leading to one of the most
devastating tragedies on Earth. However, in 2004 the Aceh tsunami was one of the biggest
disasters in Indonesia (Robbe-Saule et al., 2020). Indian Ocean earthquake and tsunami its
epicenter is located off the west coast of Sumatra, Indonesia (Jihad et al., 2023; Syamsidik et al.,
2021; Tursina et al., 2021). The earthquake was 9.1–9.3 on the moment magnitude scale and IX
on the Mercalli intensity scale. The number of victims due to the Aceh tsunami reached 167,000
people, both dead and missing. In addition, no less than 500,000 people were left homeless
(Fathiah et al., 2019; Riswandi, 2023; Samphantharak, 2019). The death toll does not include
tsunami victims in other regions. Other than that, Multiple devastating tsunamis and earthquakes
have been recorded in the Eastern Mediterranean region throughout the last three centuries
(Pararas-Carayannis, 2011). Figure 1 is a tsunami Hazard in Indonesia by Australia-Indonesia
Facility for Disaster Reduction (AIFDR). A tsunami calamity is likely to strike practically every
area of Indonesia.
Figure 1. Tsunami Hazard in Indonesia by AIFDR (Source: Horspool et al., 2013)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 194 (2023)
In the context of the unique needs of the disabilities, efforts to recover, rehabilitate, and
reconstruct are carried out in such a way as to anticipate and prepare residents to be more alert
and alert to the occurrence of the tsunami (Fathiah et al., 2019; Goto et al., 2021). As one of the
disaster mitigation efforts, the National Disaster Management Agency (NDMA), together with the
Indonesian Deaf Welfare Movement (IDWFM), held a National Congress of Indonesian Sign
Language in Disaster Management. However, Law Number 24 of 2007 concerning Disaster
Management states that disability groups are protected groups in disaster events (as objects).
However, they can also become actors (subjects) in Disaster Management through the capacity
building of these groups. Efforts to pay attention to those with special needs are covered in the
Head Regulation of the National Disaster Management Agency Number 14 of 2014 concerning
Handling, Protection, and Participation of Persons with Disabilities in Disaster Management.
The advancement of technology is projected to result in the creation of efficient tsunami
detection early warning systems to aid individuals, especially those disabilities-friendly, in raising
their consciousness and preparing for the worst-case disaster scenarios before they occur. In line
with this, the preparedness of families with disabilities children in the face of disasters; it was
seen that the preparedness plan category was not ready (37.8%), the knowledge category was
ready (42.2%), the resource mobilization category was not ready (82.2%), the tsunami disaster
preparedness index value is 57% (ready category), the disaster warning category was not ready
(46.7%) (Riviwanto et al., 2021). Governments in local areas must give persons with disabilities
preferential attention (Fuady et al., 2021; Riviwanto et al., 2021). This study will summarize the
development of a tsunami early warning system (TEWS) for disability groups so that from this
study can be concluded the advantages, limitations, and updates that can be applied as an effort to
realize the goals of the National Congress by NDMA so that parties to develop an inclusive early
warning system, especially paying attention to the disabilities community. This congress is an
important milestone because the disabled community, who have sign language, are willing to
come together to agree on how they can contribute to disaster relief with their wealth of sign
language (Schniedewind et al., 2020).
2. METHODS
This qualitative descriptive study uses data-gathering procedures based on the library research
method. The first library research is collected. Then, the article was reduced to the most relevant
topic of TEWS for disabilities group. This research produces descriptive analysis in a series of
written sentences. According to Sugiyono (2017), the stages of analysis for qualitative research
are generally depicted in Figure 2.
Qualitative data analysis includes four stages (Suliyanah et al., 2021), namely (1) Data
collection is obtaining data from various trusted sources to obtain the required information that
supports the ability of research objectives; (2) Data reduction is sorting out important things
focused on the needs of the author to facilitate obtaining the desired data in line with the research
objectives (Shafi et al., 2020; Sovacool et al., 2018); (3) Presentation of data is the exposure of
research data which is generally in the form of short descriptions, charts, relationships between
subjects, and so on for qualitative research types (Bauer & Scheim, 2019); (4) Conclusion and
verification are the final results obtained after conducting a series of previous processes to attract
new findings for the study's purpose.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 195 (2023)
Figure 2. Stages of Qualitative Data Analysis in General (Sugiyono, 2017)
3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
3A. TEWS Based on IoT and Underwater Sensors
Tsunami mitigation is often accomplished by placing buoys along the shore, although this
detection method has limits. Determining the sea level compared to specific guidance, whereas
altimetry observation needs to be done continuously and correctly, usually carries out tsunami
pulse observation on the shore. Furthermore, traditional markers are more extensive and more
costly to use. Underwater Wireless Sensor Networks, in broad terms, may be utilized to collect
and preserve information about broad geographical areas and transfer it to a headquarters for
information processing and EW creation (Ding et al., 2021; Gola & Gupta, 2020; Jin et al., 2019).
UWSNs are employed in a variety of programs, and the Internet of Underwater Things (IoT) is a
framework that enables the identification and forecasting of occurrences that may lead to
emergencies (Bhattacharya et al., 2022, 2022; Kotis et al., 2023; Mohsan et al., 2022), see in
Figure 3.
Figure 3. Integrating of TEWS based on IoT and Underwater Sensor (Source: Esposito et al.,
2022)
In the context of Early Warning (EW), IoT solutions may be highly successful in data
gathering, transmission, and disaster forecasting while being affordable. As a result, Wireless
Sensor Networks, Cloud solutions, Machine Learning, and other Internet of Things components
should be employed while implementing or integrating existing Early Warning Systems (EWS)
(Esposito et al., 2022). Further research studies the uses of blockchain-enabled IoT, such as in
Figure 4.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 196 (2023)
Figure 4. Blockchain-enabled IoT (Source: Bhattacharya et al., 2022)
IoT enables us to save numerous lives through emergency preparedness. As a result, the
IoT allows for the connectivity of many devices; the IoT-empowered disaster preparedness
system is utilized for EWS by applying data analysis and computational capabilities (Sharma et
al., 2021). Although undersea investigation contributes significantly to nations' economies,
research into the implementation of rising technologies like blockchain for the IoT is still in the
early stages. Furthermore, due to their compact size and low construction and upkeep costs, IoT-
based Inertial Measurement Unit (IMU) devices can be utilized as TEWS sensors (Suryanto et al.,
2020). However, Anping Port in Taiwan found that low-cost IMUs had a good capacity for
measuring the height of waves with both frequency and amplitude as relatively precise parameters
(Huang et al., 2016).
3B. Inexpensive Device for Sea Level
IDSL research by Novianto et al. (2021) information concerning elevation is highly
correlated with the BIG forecast information. The typical frequency of present-day information
gaps is three to five minutes long, primarily due to transmission or transmission network
interruption (Yunarto & Sari, 2018). IDSL is also equipped with CCTV to visually recognize the
water lines as an indicator of a tsunami, as in Figure 6. However, previous research developed a
Pacific TWS (PTWS) based on sea level Gauges (Pararas-Carayannis, 2015) as in Figure 5.
PTWS provide an evaluation of both tsunami or earthquake in the Pacific Ocean Basin
(Toulkeridis et al., 2022).
Figure 5. IDSL CCTV Image Comparison (Source: Novianto et al., 2021)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 197 (2023)
Figure 6. The Data Gaps During Rest Time of IDSL (Source: Husrin et al., 2022)
Figure 7. TWS Sea Level Gauges (Source: Pararas-Carayannis, 2015)
Inconsistencies are missing data caused by a long delay time, a weak transmission system, or a
communication breakdown. During the measurement process, poor connectivity and connection loss
were caused by the operational handling of the equipment and the level of quality connectivity
(internet) facilities. The only factor that may affect IDSL performance is the high delay time that
occurs on occasion (Husrin et al., 2022). This mainly happened between 30 seconds and 5 minutes.
Considering operational management, the amount of data breaches for IDSL was less than 9%
(Husrin et al., 2021). The IDSL alert system is adequate for providing EW of wave abnormalities.
However, it gets frequently disrupted by local occurrences, including vibrations from ships
corroborated by CCTV photos in Figure 6 and 7. However, the development of IDSL is on high
reliability as TEWS.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 198 (2023)
3C. Mobile-Based TEWS
Digitalization of technology with the help of mobile-phone applications has become very
dominant in connectivity between people in various parts of the world. The digital world has
become "critical" to today's society, but perhaps more should be addressed to realize its
democratizing possibilities (Brody et al., 2018; Hantrais et al., 2021). Mobile-phone application at
pace and scale, its general application in some sectors prompted legal, social, and security
problems, along with increasing threats for underprivileged groups (Budd et al., 2020; Gallouj et
al., 2015; Marabelli et al., 2021; Mumtaz et al., 2021). Several developments of TEWS are
integrating mobile-based due to its practice of public awareness. Rais et al. (2022) developed
android-based TEWS, such as in Figure 8.
Figure 8. Android-based TEWS (Source: Rais et al., 2022)
The Android-based received a response time of fewer than five seconds to start receiving
with retrieving the tsunami and earthquake data from the Meteorology Climatology and
Geophysics Council webpage to trigger an early warning in users' Android-based. Furthermore,
engineers upgrade the technology to distribute tsunami and earthquake information and provide
evacuation direction guidance and survivor detecting functions to reduce catastrophe risk
(Chamola et al., 2021; Lindell et al., 2021). However, due to the high volume of user activity, this
function may have the opportunity to be interrupted.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 199 (2023)
Figure 9. Integrated EWS of Lampung (Source: Imamura et al., 2019)
Furthermore, Imamura et al. (2019) developed a mobile-based named "Integrated EWS of
Lampung" in Figure 9. This application consists of six menus: 1) mitigation, 2) emergency
number, 3) EWS, 4) evacuation point, 5) evacuation signs, and 6) post-earthquake. This
application is effective in giving alerts and knowledge as EWS. As a promising EWS, the
"Integrated EWS of Lampung” can be developed for national purposes, such as in Figure 9. In
line with this, the research by Berawi et al. (2021) developing ‘SaveMyLife’ as a mobile-based
help rescue in order to victims prioritized (Infants, elderly people, pregnant women, and other
defined groups have relied extensively on physical facilities such as buildings, mode of transport,
and ecological systems to ensure their life by providing shelter, nourishment, potable water, as
well as access to energy), and technology utilized. Figure 10 is the development of ‘SaveMyLife.'
Vol. 42 No 3, page 200 (2023)
Figure 10.SaveMyLife’ interface (Source: Berawi et al., 2021)
Various TEWS algorithms exist to provide educated tsunami source characterization for
quick, limited notification. The mechanism by which this critical information is disseminated is an
ignored part of TEWS (Davidson, 2022; de Silva, 2021). Current procedures are primarily
focused on when an alarm is sent from a warning center; however, that notice goes through many
groups and departments before reaching concerned populations (Williamson & Allen, 2023).
However, there is a lack of attention from parties with authority in providing EWS, especially
regarding warning of danger and emergency disasters that can reach the Deaf. Deaf people are
almost entirely unable to recognize the distress warning signals issued by the Voice-Based Early
Warning System (VBEWS).
The equipment for the EWS recommended by the study of Munandar et al. (2019) to
complement the VB-EWS is Visual-Based Early Warning System Equipment (VisEWS) and
Shock Vibration-Based Early Warning System Equipment (VibEWS). VisEWS is applied by
using a hazard light placed where the Deaf can easily see it. Whereas VibEWS is applied by using
devices such as smart bracelets or smart watches, or intelligent rings worn by deaf people when
they are individually in public facilities, such as in hospital inpatient rooms or hotel rooms.
Otherwise, the EWS offers professional sign-language translators in all catastrophe knowledge as
required by the National Regulation on the fundamental rights of individuals who have disabilities
as part of the disclosure of information for deaf citizens (Fauziyah & Jannah, 2022; Hansson et
al., 2020).
4. CONCLUSIONS
The numerous TEWS has been developed as an effort to recover, rehabilitate, and reconstruct and
are carried out in such a way as to anticipate and prepare residents to be more alert and alert to the
occurrence of tsunami. IoT based on IMU devices can be utilized as TEWS sensors with
minimum limitation. IDSL information concerning elevation is highly correlated with the BIG
forecast information. The Android-based received a response time of fewer than five seconds to
start receiving with retrieving the tsunami and earthquake data from the Meteorology Climatology
and Geophysics Council webpage to trigger an early warning in users' Android-based. However,
there is a lack of attention from parties with authority in providing EWS, especially regarding
warning of danger and emergency disasters that can reach the Deaf. In conclusion, the EWS needs
to be developed along with professional sign-language translators in all catastrophe knowledge as
Vol. 42 No 3, page 201 (2023)
required by the National Regulation on the fundamental rights of individuals who have disabilities
as part of the disclosure of information for deaf citizens. Hence, recommendations for further
research are needed to develop the TEWS integrated with VBEWS, ViBEWS, ViSEWS, and sign
language.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
This research is part of collaborative research in 2023 which is fully supported by the Directorate of
the Institute for Research and Community Service, Universitas Negeri Surabaya, Indonesia.
REFERENCES
Bauer, G. R., & Scheim, A. I. (2019). Methods for analytic inter-categorical intersectionality in
quantitative research: Discrimination as a mediator of health inequalities. Social Science and
Medicine, 226, 236–245. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2018.12.015
Berawi, M. A., Leviäkangas, P., Siahaan, S. A. O., Hafidza, A., Sari, M., Miraj, P., Harwahyu, R.,
& Saroji, G. (2021). Increasing disaster victim survival rate: SaveMyLife Mobile
Application development. International Journal of Disaster Risk Reduction, 60, 1-14.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijdrr.2021.102290
Bhattacharya, S., Victor, N., Chengoden, R., Ramalingam, M., Selvi, G. C., Maddikunta, P. K. R.,
Donta, P. K., Dustdar, S., Jhaveri, R. H., & Gadekallu, T. R. (2022). Blockchain for the
internet of underwater things: State-of-the-art applications, challenges, and future directions.
Sustainability (Switzerland), 14(23), 1–21. https://doi.org/10.3390/su142315659
Bolin, H., Yueping, Y., Renjiang, L., Peng, Z., Zhen, Q., Yang, L., Shulou, C., Qiuwang, L., &
Kaikai, X. (2023). Three-dimensional experimental investigation on hazard reduction of
landslide-generated impulse waves in the Baihetan reservoir, China. Landslides, 1-19.
https://doi.org/10.1007/s10346-023-02068-w
Brody, H., Hodson, R., Batty, E., Haines, N., Fernandes, W., Duncan, K., Bruni, N., Jones, R.,
Hughes, R., Pearson, H., & Hodson, R. (2018). Digital revolution. Nature Outlook,
563(7733), 1–2.
Budd, J., Miller, B. S., Manning, E. M., Lampos, V., Zhuang, M., Edelstein, M., Rees, G., Emery,
V. C., Stevens, M. M., Keegan, N., Short, M. J., Pillay, D., Manley, E., Cox, I. J., Heymann,
D., Johnson, A. M., & McKendry, R. A. (2020). Digital technologies in the public health
response to COVID-19. Nature Medicine, 26(8), 1183–1192. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41591-
020-1011-4
Chamola, V., Hassija, V., Gupta, S., Goyal, A., Guizani, M., & Sikdar, B. (2021). Disaster and
pandemic management using machine learning: A survey. IEEE Internet of Things Journal,
8(21), 16047–16071. https://doi.org/10.1109/JIOT.2020.3044966
Davidson, A. (2022). Social and Technical sustainability of a tsunami early warning system
(tews) -a case study of Patong, Thailand. SSRN Electronic Journal, 1–34.
de Silva, M. K. K. K. (2021). Strategies for internet-enabled and gender-sensitive tsunami early
warning. Australasian Journal of Disaster and Trauma Studies, 25(1), 17–34.
Ding, Q., Zhu, R., Liu, H., & Ma, M. (2021). An overview of machine learning-based energy-
efficient routing algorithms in wireless sensor networks. Electronics (Switzerland), 10(13),
1–24. https://doi.org/10.3390/electronics10131539
Vol. 42 No 3, page 202 (2023)
Esposito, M., Palma, L., Belli, A., Sabbatini, L., & Pierleoni, P. (2022). Recent advances in
Internet of Things solutions for early warning systems: A review. Sensors, 22(6), 1-39.
https://doi.org/10.3390/s22062124
Fathiah, A., Afrizal, & Jendrius. (2019). Bencana alam dan konflik agraria: Suatu kajian literatur.
Talenta Conference Series: Local Wisdom, Social, and Arts (LWSA), 2(1), 1–5.
https://doi.org/10.32734/lwsa.v2i1.581
Fauziyah, S., & Jannah, L. M. (2022). Access to disclosure of disaster information for deaf people
through a sign language interpreter. IJDS Indonesian Journal of Disability Studies, 9(1),
137–152. https://doi.org/10.21776/ub.ijds.2022.009.01.11
Fuady, M., Munadi, R., & Fuady, M. A. K. (2021). Disaster mitigation in Indonesia: Between
plans and reality. IOP Conference Series: Materials Science and Engineering, 1087(1), 1-9.
https://doi.org/10.1088/1757-899x/1087/1/012011
Gallouj, F., Weber, K. M., Stare, M., & Rubalcaba, L. (2015). The futures of the service economy
in Europe: A foresight analysis. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 94, 80–96.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.techfore.2014.06.009
Gola, K. K., & Gupta, B. (2020). Underwater sensor networks: "Comparative analysis on
applications, deployment, and routing techniques." IET Communications, 14(17), 2859–
2870. https://doi.org/10.1049/iet-com.2019.1171
Goto, K., Ishizawa, T., Ebina, Y., Imamura, F., Sato, S., & Udo, K. (2021). Ten years after the
2011 Tohoku-oki earthquake and tsunami: Geological and environmental effects and
implications for disaster policy changes. Earth-Science Reviews, 212, 1-25.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.earscirev.2020.103417
Hansson, S., Orru, K., Siibak, A., Bäck, A., Krüger, M., Gabel, F., & Morsut, C. (2020).
Communication-related vulnerability to disasters: A heuristic framework. International
Journal of Disaster Risk Reduction, 51, 1-19. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijdrr.2020.101931
Hantrais, L., Allin, P., Kritikos, M., Sogomonjan, M., Anand, P. B., Livingstone, S., Williams,
M., & Innes, M. (2021). COVID-19 and the digital revolution. Contemporary Social Science,
16(2), 256–270. https://doi.org/10.1080/21582041.2020.1833234
Horspool, N., Pranantyo, I. R., Griffin, J., Latief, H., Natawidjaja, D., Kongko, W., Cipta, A.,
Bustaman, Anugrah, S. D., & Thio, H. K. (2013). A national tsunami hazard assessment for
Indonesia. Australian-Indonesia Facility for Disaster Reduction, January 1–32.
Huang, Y. L., Kuo, C. Y., Shih, C. H., Lin, L. C., Chiang, K. W., & Cheng, K. C. (2016).
Monitoring high-frequency ocean signals using low-cost GNSS/IMU buoys. International
Archives of the Photogrammetry, Remote Sensing and Spatial Information Sciences - ISPRS
Archives, 41, 1127–1134. https://doi.org/10.5194/isprsarchives-XLI-B8-1127-2016
Husrin, S., Annunziato, A., Prasetya, G. S., & Hidayat, R. (2022). IDSL for Tsunami Early
Warning System in Indonesia. IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science,
1117(1), 1-10. https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/1117/1/012028
Husrin, S., Novianto, D., Bramawanto, R., Setiawan, A., Nugroho, D., Permana, S. M., Sufyan,
A., Sarnanda, S., Sianturi, D. S. A., Mulyadi, U., Daniel, D., Suhelmi, I. R., & Purnama, M.
S. B. (2021). Analisa kinerja IDSL/PUMMA untuk peringatan dini tsunami di pangandaran.
Jurnal Kelautan Nasional, 16(2), 87-96. https://doi.org/10.15578/jkn.v16i2.9846
Imamura, F., Boret, S. P., Suppasri, A., & Muhari, A. (2019). Recent occurrences of serious
tsunami damage and the future challenges of tsunami disaster risk reduction. Progress in
Disaster Science, 1, 1–3. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pdisas.2019.100009
Vol. 42 No 3, page 203 (2023)
Jihad, A., Muksin, U., Syamsidik, S., Ramli, M., Banyunegoro, V. H., Simanjuntak, A. V. H., &
Rusdin, A. A. (2023). Tsunami evacuation sites in the northern Sumatra (Indonesia) were
determined based on the updated tsunami numerical simulations. Progress in Disaster
Science, 18, 1-14. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.pdisas.2023.100286
Jin, Z., Zhao, Q., & Su, Y. (2019). RCAR: A Reinforcement-learning-based routing protocol for
congestion-avoided underwater acoustic sensor networks. IEEE Sensors Journal, 19(22),
10881–10891. https://doi.org/10.1109/JSEN.2019.2932126
Kotis, K., Stavrinos, S., & Kalloniatis, C. (2023). Review on semantic modeling and simulation of
cybersecurity and interoperability on the internet of underwater things. Future Internet,
15(1), 1-29. https://doi.org/10.3390/fi15010011
Lindell, M. K., Bostrom, A., Goltz, J. D., & Prater, C. S. (2021). Evaluating hazard awareness
brochures: Assessing the textual, graphical, and numerical features of tsunami evacuation
products. International Journal of Disaster Risk Reduction, 61, 1-23.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijdrr.2021.102361
Marabelli, M., Vaast, E., & Li, J. L. (2021). Preventing the digital scars of COVID-19. European
Journal of Information Systems, 30(2), 176–192.
https://doi.org/10.1080/0960085X.2020.1863752
Matsumoto, H., Araki, E., Kimura, T., Fujie, G., Shiraishi, K., Tonegawa, T., Obana, K., Arai, R.,
Kaiho, Y., Nakamura, Y., Yokobiki, T., Kodaira, S., Takahashi, N., Ellwood, R., Yartsev,
V., & Karrenbach, M. (2021). Detection of hydroacoustic signals on a fiber-optic submarine
cable. Scientific Reports, 11(1), 1–12. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-021-82093-8
Mohsan, S. A. H., Mazinani, A., Othman, N. Q. H., & Amjad, H. (2022). Towards the internet of
underwater things: a comprehensive survey. Earth Science Informatics, 15(2), 735–764.
https://doi.org/10.1007/s12145-021-00762-8
Mumtaz, M., Hussain, N., Baqar, Z., Anwar, S., & Bilal, M. (2021). Deciphering the impact of
novel coronavirus pandemic on agricultural sustainability, food security, and socio-economic
sectors—a review. Environmental Science and Pollution Research, 28(36), 49410–49424.
https://doi.org/10.1007/s11356-021-15728-y
Munandar, A., Silvia, D., & Wenas, J. R. (2019). Analisis efektifitas sound basedearly warning
system dalam rangka pegurangan risiko bencana bagi kaum tuli di indonesia. MIMBAR:
Jurnal Penelitian Sosial Dan Politik, 8(1), 17-29. https://doi.org/10.32663/jpsp.v8i1.772
Novianto, D., Husrin, S., Nugroho, D., Bramawanto, R., Setiawan, A., Permana, S. M., Sufyan,
A., Sianturi, D. S. A., Daniel, D., Ridlo Suhelmi, I., & Fauzah, S. (2021). IDSL (Inexpensive
Device for Sea Level) performance analysis for tews (Tsunami Early Warning System) in
Sadeng fisheries port. IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, 860(1), 1-
10. https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/860/1/012101
Pararas-Carayannis, G. (2011). The earthquake and tsunami of July 21, 365 AD in the Eastern
Mediterranean Sea - Review of impact on the ancient world - Assessment of recurrence and
future impact. Science of Tsunami Hazards, 30(4), 253–292.
Pararas-Carayannis, G. (2015). Brief historical review of its establishment and institutional
support. Science of Tsunami Hazards, 34(2), 101–143.
Pararas-Carayannis, G., & Zoll, P. (2017). Incipient evaluation of temporal el nino and other
climatic anomalies in triggering earthquakes and tsunamis – case study: The earthquake and
tsunami of 16th april 2016 in Ecuador. Science of Tsunami Hazards, 27(2), 69–85.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 204 (2023)
Prahani, B. K., Alfarizy, Y., Madlazim, M., Hariyono, E., Mahtari, S., & Wibowo, F. C. (2022).
Analyze the mechanism of tsunami based on the scopus database. Science of Tsunami
Hazards, 41(3), 175–195.
Rais, A. M., Priyambodo Nur, A. N., & Tricahyaningati, D. (2022). Android real-time earthquake
& tsunami warning alert system based on open data from the Indonesia government agency
of geophysics. IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, 1095(1), 1-11.
https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/1095/1/012008
Riswandi, R. (2023). Dampak program pembangunan perumahan dan karakteristik demografi
terhadap keputusan pengungsi meninggalkan barak: Studi kasus tsunami 2004. JPED
(Jurnal Perspektif Ekonomi Darussalam), 30–42.
Riviwanto, M., Darwel, D., Dwiyanti, D., & Juanda, J. (2021). The preparedness level of families
with disabilities and children in facing the earthquake and tsunami disaster in Padang, west
Sumatra. International Journal of Disaster Management, 4(1), 61-90.
https://doi.org/10.24815/ijdm.v4i1.19323
Robbe-Saule, M., Morize, C., Henaff, R., Bertho, Y., Sauret, A., & Gondret, P. (2020).
Experimental investigation of tsunami waves generated by granular collapse into water.
Journal of Fluid Mechanics, 907, 1-11. https://doi.org/10.1017/jfm.2020.807
Samphantharak, K. (2019). Natural disaster and economic development in Southeast Asia. SSRN
Electronic Journal, 1–15. https://doi.org/10.2139/ssrn.3388396
Schniedewind, E., Lindsay, R., & Snow, S. (2020). Ask, and ye shall not receive: Interpreter-
related access barriers reported by deaf users of American sign language. Disability and
Health Journal, 13(4), 1-33. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.dhjo.2020.100932
Shafi, M., Liu, J., & Ren, W. (2020). Impact of COVID-19 pandemic on micro, small, and
medium-sized Enterprises operating in Pakistan. Research in Globalization, 2, 1-18.
https://doi.org/10.1016/j.resglo.2020.100018
Sharma, K., Anand, D., Sabharwal, M., Tiwari, P. K., Cheikhrouhou, O., & Frikha, T. (2021). A
disaster management framework using internet of things-based interconnected devices.
Mathematical Problems in Engineering, 1–10. https://doi.org/10.1155/2021/9916440
Sovacool, B. K., Axsen, J., & Sorrell, S. (2018). Promoting novelty, rigor, and style in energy
social science: Towards codes of practice for appropriate methods and research design.
Energy Research and Social Science, 45, 12–42. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.erss.2018.07.007
Sugiyono, S. (2017). Metode penelitian kuantitatif, kualitatif, dan R&D. Alfabeta.
Suliyanah, S., Deta, U. A., Kurniawan, F. K., Lestari, N. A., Yantidewi, M., Jauhariyah, M. N. R.,
& Prahani, B. K. (2021). Literature review on the use of educational physics games in
improving learning outcomes. Journal of Physics: Conference Series, 1805(1), 1-9.
https://doi.org/10.1088/1742-6596/1805/1/012038
Suryanto, W., Supriyanto, Hartantyo, E., Juhana, T., Budiarjo, Handaru, A. S., & Satriani, J.
(2020). IMU (inertial measurement unit) device for internet of things based disaster early
warning system: Applications and innovation. IOP Conference Series: Earth and
Environmental Science, 451(1), 1-8. https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/451/1/012015
Syamsidik, S., Oktari, R. S., Nugroho, A., Fahmi, M., Suppasri, A., Munadi, K., & Amra, R.
(2021). Fifteen years of the 2004 Indian Ocean tsunami in Aceh-Indonesia: Mitigation,
preparedness, and challenges for a long-term disaster recovery process. International Journal
of Disaster Risk Reduction, 54, 1-12. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijdrr.2021.102052
Vol. 42 No 3, page 205 (2023)
Toulkeridis, T., Martinez, N., Barrantes, G., Rentería, W., Barragan-Aroca, G., Simón-Baile, D.,
Palacios, I., Salazar, R., Salcedo-Hurtado, E. de J., & Pararas-Carayannis, G. (2022). Impact
and response in central and south america due to the tsunami generated by the submarine
eruption of hunga tonga-hunga ha’apai volcano. Science of Tsunami Hazards, 41(1), 1–38.
Tursina, Syamsidik, Kato, S., & Afifuddin, M. (2021). Coupling sea-level rise with tsunamis:
Projected adverse impact of future tsunamis on Banda Aceh city, Indonesia. International
Journal of Disaster Risk Reduction, 55(7), 1-20. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijdrr.2021.102084
Williamson, A., & Allen, R. M. (2023). Improving the efficacy of tsunami warnings along the
west coast of the united states. Pure and Applied Geophysics, 180(5), 1661–1678.
https://doi.org/10.1007/s00024-023-03277-z
Yunarto, Y., & Sari, A. M. (2018). Analysis of community tsunami evacuation time: An
overview. IOP Conference Series: Earth and Environmental Science, 118(1), 1-10.
https://doi.org/10.1088/1755-1315/118/1/012033
Vol. 42 No 3, page 206 (2023)
ISSN 8755-6839
SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS
Journal of Tsunami Society International
Volume 42 Number 3 2023
THE 26 DECEMBER 2004 EARTHQUAKE IN INDONESIA - FUTURE
EARTHQUAKES AND TSUNAMIS IN THE SUMATRA-ANDAMAN MEGATHRUST
REGION
George Pararas-Carayannis
Tsunami Society International
Future major earthquakes in the Sumatra-Andaman megathrust region can be expected to generate
destructive tsunamis that will result in great losses of life and property in countries bordering the
Andaman Sea Basin, Sumatra and the Indian Ocean. Megathrust earthquakes with moment
magnitutes of Mw=9 or more, similar to the Mw=9.2+ of 26 December 2004, at convergent
tectonic plate boundaries closer to the oceanic trench west of Sumatra, can be expected to
generate very destuctive tsunamis, along populated coastal areas of Indonesia, but also to other
countries bordering the Indian Ocean. In spite of the better understanding of the risks and of the
protective measures that have been implemented since 2004, the destructiveness of future events
is expected to be significant in the Andaman Sea basin, coastal areas of Sumatra and countries
bordering the Indian Ocean. In order to estimate the recurrence frequency of future tsunami-
generating earthquakes in the Sumatra-Andaman megathrust region similar to the 2004 event, the
present study examines briefly existing geodynamic processes in the north and west of the Island
of Sumatra, as well as past and recent tsunami generating earthquakes in the vicinity of the
Andaman Sea Basin, including the Andaman and Nicobar groups of islands. Specifically
examined is the Andaman fault system, recently prolonged through the Sumatra zone (the
Sumatra fault), which has been reactivated due to the lateral escape of the Sumatra forearc sliver
plate, and as a result of the oblique convergence and subduction with the Indo-Australian plate to
the south. The present study reviews and analyzes the active mechanisms for different tectonic
zones in this Sumatra-Andaman megathrust region, and provides an assessment of the potential
for future destructive tsunamis, based mainly on the recent historic record, on active tectonic
forces, and on evaluation of recurrence frequency.
Keywords: tsunami; Sumatra-Andaman megathrust, tsunami vulnerability of India, Indonesia,
Thailand, Bangladesh, Pakistan; historical tsunami records, Indian Ocean.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 207 (2023)
1. INTRODUCTION
As in the past, tectonic subduction and thrust faulting along the Sumatra-Andaman megathrust
region can be expected to generate large magnitude destructive earthquakes and tsunamis in the
future, similar to the 26 December 2004 which had an estimated moment magnitude of Mw=9.1
later revised to Mw=9.3. With this revision this became the second largest earthquake in recent
history after the Mw=9.2 Prince William Sound, Alaska earthquake of 28 March 1964, and the
Mw=9.5 Valdivia, Chile of 22 May 1960. Although relatively infrequent, future Sumatra-
Andaman megathrust earthquakes will result in great losses of life and property in countries
bordering the Andaman Sea Basin, the Andaman and Nicobar groups of islands, eastern Sumatra
and other countries in the Indian Ocean. The present paper reviews thoroughly the 26 December
2004 earthquake and tsunami, and estimates the reccurrence of a similar disaster in the future.
Such a future event is expected because the Sumatra-Andaman megathrust region is a portion of
the collision zone of subduction megathrust plate boundary. The Sunda-Java trench further
southeast, also accommodates the convergence between the Indo-Australia and Sunda plates and
is expected to generate large earthquakes and volcanic activity in the future. This convergence is
responsible for the intense seismicity in both Sumatra and Java and further east on the great Sunda
tectonic arc.
The present study presents a brief overview of historical earthquakes and tsunamis in the
Andaman Sea, including the Andaman and Nicobar group of islands, all comprising the Sumatra-
Andaman megathrust. Furthermore, the study analyzes the active mechanisms of the different
tectonic zones in this region, and particularly provides a detailed account of the impact of the 26
December 2004 tsunami in regions bordering the Indian Ocean, as well an assessment of the
potential for future destructive events, based mainly on the historic record, on active tectonic
forces.
Specifically examined in this review is the Andaman fault system, recently prolonged through
the Sumatra zone (the Sumatra fault), which has been reactivated due to the lateral escape of the
Sumatra forearc sliver plate, and as a result of the oblique convergence and subduction with the
Indo-Australian plate. Thus, the present study reviews and analyzes the active mechanisms for
different tectonic zones in the Sumatra megathrust region, which includes earthquakes and
tsunamis in the vicinity of the Andaman Sea Basin, and the islands of the Andaman and Nicobar
group. Additionally provided is an assessment of the potential future destructive tsunamis in the
Sumatra-Andaman megathrust region, based mainly on the recent historic record, on active
tectonic forces, and on evaluation of recurrence frequencies as estimated, based on older and more
recent studies (Berninghausen, 1966; Pararas-Carayannis, 1978, 2000, 2001a,b, c, 2003, 2005a,b,
c, d, 2006a,b, 2007a,b; Bilham, EtAl. 2005; Ishii EtAl 2005, 2007; Krüger & Ohrnberger 2005;
Rastogi & Jaiswal, 2006; Hutchings & Mooney 2021).
Finally included are brief descriptions of recent historical destructive tsunamis, and of
expected future events. Subsequent studies will examine future potential tsunami generation in
other Indian Ocean regions in the Inland Red Sea, the Arabian Sea, the Java Sea, the Persian Gulf,
the Sea of Zanj, the Java Sea, the Bali Sea, the Flores Sea, the Timor Sea, the Celebes Sea, the
Sea of Arafora, the Makassar Strait between Borneo and Sumatra, and the Malacca Straight
between Malaysia and Sumatra.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 208 (2023)
2. MAIN SOURCES OF TSUNAMIGENIC EARTHQUAKES IN THE SUMATRA
ANDAMAN MEGATHRUST REGION
Complex on-going seismotectonic processes in the Indian Ocean are mainly the direct result of
the Indian and Australian blocks moving northward at a rate ranging from 59 to 68 mm/year as
shown in Fig. 1, and colliding with the Eurasian continent. There are several
regions where large earthquakes have occurred in the past and destructive tsunamis were
generated. The same regions can be expected to generate destructive tsunamis in the future that
will adversely impact countries bordering the Indian Ocean. As stated in previous publications the
main regions that are identified as more critical for future tsunami generation are: 1) The
Andaman Sea Basin, 2) The Northern and Eastern Segments of the Great Sunda Tectonic Arc, 3)
The Makran Subduction Zone in the Northern Arabian Sea, 4) The Karachi and deltaic Indus
region and the Owens Fault Zone, 5) The Kutch Grabben region, and 6) The Chagos Archipelago.
Fig. 1. Tectonic base map of the Sumatra subduction zone showing major faults and relative
motion between the India and Sunda plates. Star marks the location of the main shock of the
December 26, 2004 earthquake (USGS map)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 209 (2023)
Fig. 2 portrays an expanded view of the December 26, 2004 earthquake’s tsunami generating area
and its orientation paralleling the Sunda Trench along Northern Sumatra.
Fig. 2 Base map of the Sumatra subduction zone showing seismicity associated with the 2004
Sumatra-Andaman earthquake. (Figure based on info from the USGS Earthquake Hazards
Program)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 210 (2023)
Fig. 3 is another illustration showing the local tsunami intensity and magnitudes of large
earthquakes such as the 1994 and 2006 Java events, of the 2005 and 2007 Sumatra events, of the
1964 Alaska and 2004 Sumatra events, and of the 1960 Chile event. As shown the 2004 Sumatra
earthquake had a moment magnitude of Mw=9.1, and a local tsunami intensity very close to that
of the 1964 great Alaska earthquake (Pararas-Carayannis, 1967), both being even greater than that
of the 1960 tsunami in Chile - the latter however being the strongest recorded earthquake which
had a moment magnitude slightly greater than Mw=9.5.
Fig. 3 Earthquake magnitude versus local tsunami intensity for subduction zone earthquakes
from 1896-2005( Public Domain. Visit Media to see details)
The second largest earthquake of the 20th Century, and the largest ever recorded in the
northern hemisphere, occurred in Alaska on 27 March 1964 (3/27/64, 05:36:14.0 p.m., local time;
3/28/64 03:36:14.0 GMT). This earthquake had a moment magnitude Mw=9.2 and caused
extensive damage in Alaska. Local tsunami waves triggered by this earthquake were destructive
in Prince William Sound, Valdez Bay, other areas of Alaska in the eastern Aleutian Islands, in
Western Canada, Oregon, California and the Hawaiian islands January 2005 (Pararas-Carayannis
G, 1967).
The present study reviews only the seismicity of the Sumatra-Andaman megathrust region,
and the potential for future tsunami generation in this region of the Great Sunda Arc. Subsequent
studies will address individualy the potential of other regions of the Indian Ocean, such as the
Makran Subduction Zone in the Northern Arabian Sea, the Karachi and deltaic Indus region and
the Owens Fault Zone, the Kutch Grabben region, and the Chagos Archipelago. The next section
outlines briefly the 26 December 2004 Sumatra-Andaman earthquake and the tsunami that was
generated.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 211 (2023)
3. THE GREAT EARTHQUAKE OF 26 DECEMBER 2004 ON THE SUMATRA-
ANDAMAN MEGATHRUST
On Sunday, 26 December 2004, the greatest earthquake in 40 years occurred about 150 kilometers
off the west coast of northern Sumatra Island in Indonesia. The earthquake generated a disastrous
tsunami that caused destruction in 11 countries bordering the Indian Ocean. This great
tsunamigenic earthquake occurred on Sunday, 26 December 2004, at 00:58:50 UTC (6:58:50 a.m.
local time). The epicenter was at 3.298 N, 95.779 E and its focal depth was very shallow (much
less than 33 km - possibly about 10km).The quake was widely felt in Sumatra, the Nicobar and
Andaman Islands, Malaysia, Myanmar, Singapore, Thailand, Bangladesh and India.
According to the U.S. Geological Survey (USGS NEIC (WDCS-D)), the moment magnitude
of the earthquake was Mw=9.1. Such magnitude would make this earthquake to be the third
largest in the world in the twentieth century. However, on the basis of subsequent analysis of
additional seismograms from around the world, scientists at Northwestern University determined
the earthquake's magnitude to be Mw=9.3 and not 9.0 or 9.1, as originally estimated. Therefore,
the calculated energy release was 1.13 X 10 (raised to the 30 power) dynes-cm, or three times
larger than originally thought. The revised estimate makes this earthquake to be the second largest
ever instrumentally recorded. The largest earthquake ever recorded, which measured 9.5, was in
Chile on May 22, 1960.
The region where the great earthquake occurred on 26 December 2004, marks the seismic
boundary formed by the movement of the Indo-Australian plate as it collides with the Burma
subplate, which is part of the Eurasian plate. However, the Indo-Australian tectonic plate may not
be as coherent as previously believed. According to recent studies reported in the Earth and
Planetary Science Letters (vol 133), it apears that the two plates have separated many million
years ago and that the Australian plate is rotating in a counterclockwise direction, putting stress in
the southern segment of the India plate.
For millions of years the India tectonic plate has drifted and moved in a north/northeast
direction, colliding with the Eurasian tectonic plate and forming the Himalayan mountains. As a
result of such migration and collision with both the Eurasian and the Australian tectonic plates,
the Indian plate's eastern boundary is a diffuse zone of seismicity and deformation, characterized
by extensive faulting and numerous large earthquakes. See USGS graphic Fig. 4 below showing
the migration of the Indian tectonic plate, and Fig. 5 showing the seismicity of Southern Asia.
Previous major earthquakes have occurred further north, in the Andaman Sea and further
South along the Sumatra, Java and Sunda sections of one of the earth's greatest fault zones, a
subduction zone known as the Sunda Trench. This great trench extends for about 3,400 miles
(5,500 kms) from Myanmar (Burma) south past Sumatra and Java and east toward Australia and
the Lesser Sunda Islands, ending up near Timor. Slippage and plate subduction make this region
highly seismic. The volcanoes of Krakatau, Tambora and Toba, well known for their violent
eruptions, are byproducts of such tectonic interactions.
The epicenter of the 26 December 2004 earthquake was near the triple point junction of three
tectonic plates where major earthquakes and tsunamis have occurred in the past.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 212 (2023)
Previous major earthquakes have occurred further north, in the Andaman Sea and further South
along the Sumatra, Java and Sunda sections of one of the earth's greatest fault zones, a subduction
zone known as the Sunda Trench. This great trench extends for about 3,400 miles (5,500 kms)
from Myanmar (Burma) south past Sumatra and Java and east toward Australia and the Lesser
Sunda Islands, ending up near Timor. Slippage and plate subduction make this entire region
highly seismic. The volcanoes of Krakatau, Tambora and Toba, well known for their violent
eruptions, are byproducts of such tectonic interactions.
Fig. 4 Northward movement of India Fig. 5 Seismicity of Southern Asia
Previous major earthquakes have occurred further north, in the Andaman Sea and further
South along the Sumatra, Java and Sunda sections of one of the earth's greatest fault zones, a
subduction zone known as the Sunda Trench. This great trench extends for about 3,400 miles
(5,500 kms) from Myanmar (Burma) south past Sumatra and Java and east toward Australia and
the Lesser Sunda Islands, ending up near Timor. Slippage and plate subduction make this region
highly seismic. The volcanoes of Krakatau, Tambora and Toba, well known for their violent
eruptions, are byproducts of such tectonic interactions.
In addition to the Sunda Trench, the Sumatra fault is responsible for seismic activity on the
Island of Sumatra. This is a strike-slip type of fault which extends along the entire length of the
island. The Burma plate encompasses the northwest portion of the island of Sumatra as well as the
Andaman and the Nicobar Islands, which separate the Andaman Sea from the Indian Ocean.
Further to the east, a divergent boundary separates the Burma plate from the Sunda plate. More
specifically, in the region off the west coast of northern Sumatra, the India plate is moving in a
northeastward direction at about 5 to 5.5 cm per year relative to the Burma plate.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 213 (2023)
The 26 December 2004 earthquake was followed by numerous strong aftershocks. As of 1
January, 2005, there were about 84 aftershocks with magnitudes ranging from 5.0 to 7.0 in the
region of Northern Sumatra and the Nicobar and Andaman Islands. Twenty six (26) of these -
including the largest- occurred on 26 December 2004, the same day as the main earthquake. Since
1 January 2005, many more aftershocks have followed continued for several weeks and months.
Some of the major aftershocks occurred in the vicinity of the epicenter of a past earthquake which
had occurred on 26 June 1941 and some in the area near the Nicobar Islands where the 1881
earthquake had occurred. The distribution of afteshocls suggests that the earthquake resulted by
the sudden slip of these two plates and that there was a slip as well as an upward thrust of the
Burma plate along this boundary.
3.1 Chronological Sequence of Major Aftershocks Along the West Coast of Northern
Sumatra and in the Nicobar and Andaman Island Region Following the Major Earthquake
of 26 December 2004
The distribution of the larger aftershocks indicated that the two tectonic plates (the India plate
and the Burma subplate) slipped for about 1,200 km along their boundary. The aftershocks
extended from northern Sumatra (approximately 3 degrees North Latitude) to the Andaman
Islands (approximately 14 degrees North). Therefore, the length of the overall rupture is estimated
to be about 1,200 km. However, the slippage does not appear to have been continuous. It appears
that it occurred in two phases along two sections of the great fault that parallels the Sunda Trench.
The rupture started near the epicenter off the western coast of North Sumatra and progressed - at a
fast rate - northward to the Andaman islands along a preexisting major fault. For the first 500-600
km the orientation of the rupture (the quake's strike) was appoximately 320-330 degrees.
Subsequently the rupture continued - at a much slower rate in an approximate North-South
direction - for another 500-600 km along another segment of the northern Sunda fault system.
This is probably the same segment that ruptured during the 1941 Andaman Islands earthquake -
which also generated a destructive tsunami.
It has been estimated that this megathrust faulting along the India and Burma boundary has
resulted in a shift that averaged about 15 meters with maximum slip being 20 meters. The vertical
upward movement of the sea floor may have been several meters - possibly as much as 5 meters
or more in some places. At some of the islands there may have been subsidence while at others
there was upthrusting.
3.2 The Great Tsunami of 26 December 2004 in the Indian Ocean
The great earthquake of December 26, 2004 was extremely damaging and resulted in many
deaths. However, most of the destruction and deaths were caused by the catastrophic tsunami
waves it generated. Massive tsunami waves wiped out entire coastal areas across southeastern
Asia, Sri Lanka, India, Thailand, Myanmar and islands in the Andaman Sea and the Maldives in
the Indian Ocean.
The tsunami waves caused considerable destruction and killed people more than 2,000
kilometers away, in the Seychelles and in Somalia. As of February 10, 2005, the global death toll
Vol. 42 No 3, page 214 (2023)
was raised to 226,566 and continued to rise. The demographics in this part of the world are not
very good, so the final number of deaths cannot be established with certainty.. There are many
remote islands in the Nicobar, Andaman, Maldives and off the African coasts, so there were many
unreported deaths.
In total, the large tsunami struck 11 of the nations that border the Indian Ocean, and it was a
complete surprise for the people living there, but not for the scientists who are aware of the
tectonic interactions in the region. Many seismic networks recorded the massive earthquake, but
there was no tide gauges or other wave sensors to provide confirmation as to whether a tsunami
had been generated. There was no established communications network or organizational
infastructure to pass a warning of any kind to the people coastlines. At the time, there was no
Tsunami Warning System for the Indian Ocean as there was for the Pacific. The Pacific Tsunami
Warning Center in Honolulu had no way of providing warning information to the region. Part of
the problem was that most of the countries in the region had underestimated their potential
tsunami threat from the Northern end of the Sunda Trench. Review of historical records would
have revealed that a very destructive tsunami occurred in 1941, in the same general area. This
particular tsunami killed more than 5,000 people on the eastern coast of India, but it was mistaken
for a "storm surge". Thousands more must have gotten killed elsewhere in the islands of the Bay
of Bengal in 1941, but there has been no sufficient documentation. Unfortunately, no Regional
Tsunami Warning System, Preparedness Program, or effective Communications Plan existed at
that time for this part of the world.
3.3 Tsunami Generating Area of the 2004 Earthquake on the Sumatra-Andaman
megathrust
Based on the plate tectonics of the convergence zone that has formed the SundaTrench and on
the earthquake’s aftershock distribution, the tsunami generating area is believed to be a somewhat
irregular, broken up ellipsoid which changes from a Northwest-Southeast orientation of about 330
degrees in the lower section to an almost North - South 360 degrees orientation in the upper
section.
The major axis of this ellipsoid is estimated to be approximately 1,200 km and its minor axis
to be about 180 km. It is believed that this ellipsoid type of block movement occurred along an
oblique but very shallow subduction angle, and that the Burma subplate was thrusted upward by
several meters (by as much as 5 meters in some places) with an oblique lateral movement of as
much as 15 meters and possibly as much as 20 meters along the southern tsunami generating
region. Also, the earthquake's relatively slow slippage along the 1,200 kms long rupture added
additional energy to tsunami generation.
A preliminary estimate of the Tsunami Generating Area in Fig. 6 is a modified USGS map
showing the earthquake epicenter, the distribution of initial major afteshocks, and the interaction
of major tectonic plates along the Sunda Trench. A personal communication received by the
author in early 2005 from Indonesia indicated that at Simeulue, an island close to the epicenter off
the coast of Northern Sumatra, there was only vertical displacement but no tsunami. Surprisingly,
residents of beach communities claimed that no tsunami waves were observed, no deaths from the
tsunami were reported, but that the island
Vol. 42 No 3, page 215 (2023)
rose and was now several kilometers longer. No information was provided on how much the
island rose, but preliminary data indicated that it may have been as much as 5 meters.
The reason that the tsunami did not cause deaths and destruction on Simeulu Island is because
the amount of crustal uplift was greater than the height of the waves. Additional eyewitness
accounts or observations helped clarify that this was indeed was the case. A preliminary estimate
was that the tsunami generating area involved about 280-300,000 square kilometers of the ocean
floor. This estimate was verified as more data on aftershock distribution became available and
when tsunami travel times to operating tide gauge stations in the Bay of Bengal were obtained.
Also, based on reports of subsequent field
surveys and subsequently collected data, helped determine the net underea crustal displacements
on the islands off Sumatra and in the Nicobar and Andaman Islands, and a more accurate
determination of the catastrophic tsunami generation of the 26 December 2004 earthquake.
Fig. 6 Generating area of the 26 December 2004 Tsunami
Vol. 42 No 3, page 216 (2023)
These results have implications as to why Sri Lanka to the West of the tsunami generation area,
suffered such a great impact, destruction and loss of lives.
3.4 THE TSUNAMI OF 26 DECEMBER 2004
3.4.1 Evaluation of Tsunami Reccurrence in the Region
Indonesia is surrounded by four major tectonic plates, the Pacific, the Eurasian, the Australian and
the Philippine plates. All these major tectonic plates and their subplates are presently active.
Major earthquakes and tsunamis can be expected in the semi-enclosed seas and along the Indian
Ocean side of Indonesia. Major earthquakes in the semi-enclosed seas can generate destructive
local tsunamis in the Sulu, Banda and Java Seas. Major earthquakes along the Sunda Trench can
generate tsunamis that can be destructive not only in Indonesia but to other countries bordering
the Indian Ocean.
Fig. 7 Wave Refraction Map and Travel Times of the 2004 Tsunami in the Indian Ocean
(Wikipedia)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 217 (2023)
In the immediate vicinity off Northern Sumatra, most of the stress and energy that had
accumulated were released by the crustal movement that caused the 26 December 2004
earthquake. The subduction of the India tectonic plate underneath the Burma plate caused upward
thrusting of an extensive block and generated the destructive tsunami. There was significant slip
and rupture for about 600 km and possibly a less significant slip for another 400 km along the
Nicobar and Andaman Islands (see Fig 8). Thus, it is unlikely that another major earthquake will
occur in the immediate region off Northern Sumatra for a while, but stress has started building up
again. Also, it is quite possible that not all of the energy was released in the Nicobar and
Andaman section of the Sunda Trench by the 26 December 2004 earthquake - in which case the
next major earthquake could occur there sooner than one closer to Northern Sumatra.
Fig. 8 Map of the Nicobar and Andaman Islands
Although the danger of another major tsunami has passed trmporarily in the region small local
tsunamis could possibly be generated by smaller magnitude earthquakes. Aftershocks from such
events can be expected to last for months in the region, but they would diminish in strength with
the passage of time. Most of the aftershocks from subsequent to the 2004 earthquakes will result
from the continuous gravitational adjustments of the crustal material that was moved during major
earthquakes and the continuing stress to the North. Such aftershocks represent nature's way of
restoring stability and temporary equlibrium. It is unlikely that a destructive tsunami will occur
again soon in the same region, however caution is advised for the coastal residents in Northern
Sumatra and in the Nicobar and Andaman islands. In fact, strong shaking of the ground in
Vol. 42 No 3, page 218 (2023)
an earthquake is nature's warning that a tsunami may be imminent.
Furthermore - and though stress in the region off Northern Sumatra has been released by the
26 December 2004 earthquake, this does not necessarily mean that another earthquake further
north or further south cannot occur. In the North, a repeat of the 1881 Nicobar Islands or of the
1941 Andaman Islands earthquakes and tsunamis can be expected in the future - although it is
difficult to say how soon (see Fig. 9 below). Such events seem to occur on the average of every
50 years so a strong, destructive earthquake is long overdue.
Further to the South, the movement of the tectonic plates added stress along other tectonic
boundaries. A repeat of earthquakes and tsunamis along the Sunda Trench off the central region
of Western Sumatra, as in 1833 (magnitude 8.7) and 1861, is very possible in the future (see Fig.
9). Such earthquakes and tsunamis can be expected every hundred years or so. In fact, the 26
December 2004 earthquake occurred along the section that did not rupture during the 1861
earthquake. It took approximately 144 years to occur. However, this does not mean that it will
take that long for the next destructive tsunami to occur again off central or northern Sumatra.
Destructive tsunamis are possible in the next 20 years or less. A repeat of the 1833 earthquake
could generate a devastating tsunami. This section of the Sunda megathrust is one of the more
likely sources of a destructive tsunamis in the region.
Malaysia - Despite Malaysia's proximity to the tsunami generating area, the impact of tsunami
was not as severe as in other countries in the region or countries thousands of kilometers away.
Malaysia was partly sheltered by Sumatra and the tsunami waves attenuated somewhat in the
Straits of Malacca. However, there were numerous deaths and destruction reported. The country's
worst affected areas were the northern coastal areas and the outlying islands. Hardest hit were
Penang, Kedah, Perak, Selangor and Langkawi. It was reported that the red flag warning system
used by lifeguards on beaches in some resort areas in Penang helped reduce fatalities there.
Houses in fishing villages along coastal areas were damaged in Batu Maung and Bayan Lepas in
Penang. Coastal areas in Peninsular Malaysia and 13 villages in Kuala Muda, Kedah and Kuala
Triang in Langkawi Island were also affected. About a quarter of the boats anchored in Rebak and
Telaga harbour in Langkawi were damaged. The number of deaths was reported as 67 or 68 with
52 in Penang, 10 in Kedah, 3 in Perak and 1 in Selangor. Another 6 were missing and presumed to
be dead.
Myanmar - The mainland of Myanmar was somewhat sheltered from the full impact of the
tsunami by the numerous offshore islands. Also the approximate North-South orientation of the
tsunami generating area resulted in waves of lesser amplitude traveling northward. Still the
tsunami caused numerous deaths and destruction in Myanmar. Reportedly 90 people were killed,
but eyewitnesses estimated that more than 600 people died. 788 buildings were reported as
damaged or destroyed, and 30,000 people were displaced.
Andaman and Nicobar Islands The 2004 tsunami hit hard the Andaman and Nicobar group,
which comprises of a total of 572 islands of which 38 were significantly inhabited. The waves
Vol. 42 No 3, page 219 (2023)
literally washed away some of these islands, and there were reports that the island of Trinket had
split in two. The Great Nicobar and Car Nicobar were the worst hit among all the southern
Nicobar Islands because of their proximity to the earthquake's epicenter and relative low
topography. The maximum tsunami wave reached a height of 15 meters. According to reports one
fifth of the population of the Nicobar Islands were killed, injured or missing. Chowra Island lost
two thirds of its population of 1,500. The official death toll was 812, but about 7,000 were
reported as missing. However the unofficial death toll (including those missing and presumed
dead) is estimated to have been about 7,000 or greater. Previous major tsunamigenic earthquakes
in 1881 and 1941 impacted severely both the Andaman and the Nicobar group of islands (Fig. 9).
On 30 December 2004, four days after the great 2004 earthquake, the Barren volcano on Barren
Island - located 135 kilometers (80 miles) northeast of the capital Port Blair - erupted.
Fig. 9 Historical Earthquakes and Tsunami Generation areas of the 1941 and 1881 and of the
1861 and 1833 Earthquakes
Vol. 42 No 3, page 220 (2023)
Other seismic regions further South and East of Sumatra have the potential of generating
destructive tsunamis even sooner. As in 1977, a major tsunami could be generated in the eastern
section of the Sunda Trench that would affect not only Indonesia, but the northern and
northwestern coasts of Australia.
Also impacted greatly by the 2004 tsunami was the Peninsula of Acep Meulaboh in Northern
Sumatra - one of the hardest hit by the tsunami areas (Fig. 10).
Fig. 10 Peninsula of Acep Meulaboh in Northern Sumatra - one of the hardest hit by the tsunami
areas.
3.4.2 Effects of the 26 December 2004 Tsunami in the Bay of Bengal and in the Indian
Ocean
Waves of up to 10.5 meters in height struck Northern Sumatra, the Nicobar and Andaman Islands,
Thailand, Sri Lanka, India. Destructive waves also struck the Maldives, Somalia, Kenya and the
islands off the African coast. The tsunami was recorded by tide gauge stations not only in the
Indian Ocean, but in the Pacific as well. In Manzanillo, Mexico, the tide gauge recorded a wave of
2.6 meters.
Eighteen (18) countries bordering the Indian Ocean were affected by the 2004 tsunami. These
were: Indonesia, Thailand, India, Sri-Lanka, Malaysia, Myanmar, Bangladesh, Maldives, Reunion
Island (French), Seychelles, Madagascar, Mauritius, Somalia, Tanzania, Kenya, Oman, South
Africa and Australia.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 221 (2023)
Death Toll - The 2004 tsunami had its greatest impact and casualties in Indonesia, Thailand,
India, Shri-Lanka, Malaysia, Myanmar, Maldives and Somalia. Eleven (11) countries reported
deaths, some in tens of thousands.The reported death toll has been as 226,566. However, this is an
underestimate as thousands more were reported as missing and many more may have been killed
in remote islands. More than 1.5 million people were left homeless around the region.
The following is a brief summary compiled from numerous government, U.N., and media
sources:
INDONESIA - Tsunami waves of the 2004 tsunami up to ten meters swamped the smaller
outlying islands of Sumatra as well as its northern and western coastal areas - about 100 km (60
mi) from the earthquake epicenter. Hardesh hit was the northern Aceh province. Nearly all the
casualties and damage took place within this province. Very heavy damage occurred as far South
as Tapatkuan. The waves also propagated around the northern tip of Sumatra into the Straits of
Malacca and struck coastal settlements along the northeast coast as far east as Lhokseumawe.
According to official reports (Ministry of Health) 166,320 people were killed, 127,774 were
missing and 655,000 people were displaced in Northern Sumatra. A total of 110 bridges were
destroyed, 5 seaports and 2 airports sustained considerable damage, and 82% of all roads were
severely damaged. However the death toll was probably much higher. The following is a
summary of the 2004 tsunami impact in Northern Sumatra:
Banda Aceh - The tsunami waves completely destroyed the city of Banda Aceh's
infrastructure and killed thousands of its inhabitants. Banda Aceh is the capital of the Aceh
province. in Northern Sumatra. Fig. 11 is a satellite image of Banda Aceh peninsula taken on 2
Jan 2005.
Fig. 11 Another Satellite image of Banda Aceh taken on 2 Jan 2005
Vol. 42 No 3, page 222 (2023)
Leupung - The tsunami completely obliterated Leupung, a town in the district
(Kabupaten/Kota) of Aceh Besar, close to the city of Banda Aceh. Most of the town's 10,000
inhabitants perished. It is estimated that only two to seven hundred people survived.
Gleebruk - The waves completely destroyed Gleebruk, a village in the district
(Kabupaten/Kota) of Aceh Besar just to the southwest of Banda Aceh.
Teunom - The tsunami hit hard Teunom, a town of 18,000 people in the Aceh Barat (West
Aceh) district of the Province of Aceh. According to official estimates about 8,000 people lost
their lives.
Calang - The waves completely devastated Calang, the capital of the district. Only about 30
per cent of the town's population survived. Prior to the tsunami the town's population was
estimated to be between 9,000 and 12,000.
Meulaboh - A series of seven waves killed about 40,000 people and destroyed port facilities
and most parts of Meulaboh, a town with a population of 120,000. About 50,000 people were left
homeless.
Simeulue Island - Tsunami waves of about 5 meters in height struck the island. Although
Simeulue was close to the earthquake's epicenter, suprisingly none of the island's 70,000
inhabitants were killed by the waves. Only five people died as a result of the earthquake which
destroyed about 90% of all buildings along the coast. Apparently, the island rose which accounts
for the lower wave heights that were observed. Also, villagers on the island had an awareness of
the dangers of tsunamis, emphasized by traditions memoralizing a destructive tsunami in 1907
that had killed thousands of people.
Nias Island - The island was severely impacted by the tunami which killed many people and
severely damaged all existing infrastructure. Original official accounts gave the number of dead at
122, but these appear to be underestimates. According to unconfirmed sources the waves killed
600 people and the final death toll may ecxeed 1,000.
THAILAND – The tsunami struck six provinces in West Thailand causing great damage and
deaths. Figure 12 is a map of Thailand, showing in red the areas and coastal areas that which were
impacted. The first of the tsunami waves reached the resort of Phi Phi island. The arrival of the
tsunami was heralded by a recession of the water, which exposed the sea bottom for considerable
distance, including previously submerged rocks. According to eyewitness reports, the first wave
arrived at about 10:30 am local time and it was about 4 meters high. The second wave arrived
about 2.5 minutes later and it was 7 meters. The third wave was about 11 meters. The waves
destroyed all beachfront hotels, bungalows and other structures at Phi Phi, hurling boats and other
floating objects. All electricity and phone lines were cut. The highest reported wave was 11.6
meters at Khao-Lak beach (Fig. 14). Thai Government sources initially reported 5,313 deaths,
8,457 injuries and 4,499 missing, including more than 1,000 foreign tourists. Many of the missing
were presumed to have died. Most probably the death toll was higher than what it was initially
reported. Fig. 13 is a photo of tsunami destruction at Thailand's Khao Lak Beach.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 223 (2023)
Fig. 12 Inundation of the 2004 tsunami in Thailand
Fig. 13 Tsunami destruction at Thailand's Khao Lak Beach
Vol. 42 No 3, page 224 (2023)
INDIA
The estimated number of casualties in India was reported at 16,000, with at least 6,000 more as
missing. Then death toll was probably underestimated. Along India's southeastern coast, several
villages were swept away, and thousands of fishermen at sea were missing. On the western coast
of India' mainland, hardest hit was the state of Tamil Nadu. Many tourist hotels in India had to be
evacuated. The following is a brief description of some of the 2004 tsunami impact on coastal
regions of India.
Andhra Pradesh - There was significant loss of life and destruction. The affected districts
were Krishna, Prakasam, Nellore, Guntur, West Godavari and East Godavari.
Kerala - The tsunami killed many people (official toll 168) and caused extensive destruction
particularly at Kollam (131 dead), Alappuzha (32) and Ernakulam (5) were also affected.
Pondicherry - In the Union territory of Pondicherry, the affected districts were Pondicherry
(107 dead), Karaikal (453 dead). The latest official toll was 560. An estimated 30,000 people were
rendered homeless.
Tamil Nadu - The tsunami had a great impact on the state of Tamil Nadu on India's mainland
with entire coastal villages destroyed. According to official reports the overall death toll in the
state was 7,793. The Nagapattinam district had 5,525 casualties. The latest reported death toll at
Velankanni was 1,500. Kanyakumari district has had 808 deaths, Cuddalore district 599, the state
capital Chennai 206 and Kancheepuram district 124. The death tolls in other districts were
Pudukkottai (15), Ramanathapuram (6), Tirunelveli (4), Thoothukudi (3), Tiruvallur (28),
Thanjavur (22), Tiruvarur (10) and Viluppuram (47). The death toll may be significantly higher as
many are still missing. The nuclear power plant at Kalpakkam was shut down after seawater
rushed into a pump station. No radiation leak or damage to the reactor was reported.
SRI-LANKA
The first of the tsunami waves took a little over two hours to reach Sri-Lanka. A clock on the
western side of Sri Lanka at Colombo stopped at 9:20 in the morning, so the tsunami travel time
to Colombo (first wave) must have been about 2 hours and 20 minutes. Sri-Lanka's south and east
coasts were hardest hit. More than 50,000 people lost their lives - mostly children and the elderly.
Most of them (more than 1,200) were in the eastern district of Batticaloa.
At Trincomalee in the northeast, the tsunami reached more than 2 km (1.25 mi) inland killing
about 800 people. In the neighboring Amparai district alone, more than 5,000 people died. The
naval base at Trincomalee was reported to be submerged. About 3,000 more people died in
Mullaitivu and Vadamaradchi East. A train, known as the "Sea Queen", while traveling between
Colombo and Galle, with 1,600 passengers on board, was struck and derailed by the tsunami.
Only about 300 of the passengers survived. More than one and a half million people were
displaced in Shri-Lanka and the death toll is expected to rise.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 225 (2023)
MALDIVES
The waves flooded two-thirds of Male, the capital. Hardest hit were the outlying low-level atolls.
Some other low-lying islands were completely submerged, including some where major resorts
were located. Preliminary reports stated that the tsunami killed 82, that 26 were missing, and that
there was extensive destruction. However, communications with remote islands were down and
the death toll must have been higher than what was reported. Thirteen islands were abandoned
because all buildings were destroyed and the fresh water supply was contaminated by seawater.
SOMALIA
The tsunami waves traveled a distance of 4,500 km (2,800 miles) and struck Somalia on Africa's
east coast. The height of the tsunami waves was unknown. Hardest hit was the semi-autonomous
Puntland area, particularly the region between Hafun in the Bari region and Garacad in the Mudug
region. The narrow and low-lying peninsula of Hafun, 1,150km (715 miles) northeast of
Mogadishu, was particularly devastated.
The waves caused devastation in the Puntland area, striking the town mosque of Brava and
destroying the villages of Beyla, Garacad, Muduy and Nugaal. Other coastal areas including
Lower Juba were also affected. At Kulub and Hurdiye, all the fishing boats were either lost or
destroyed.
According to a UN report 1,180 homes and 2,400 boats were destroyed. The main bridge,
which connects Hafun to the mainland, was washed away. Te flooding rendered freshwater wells
and reservoirs unusable. A total of 298 people lost their lives and 50,000 more were displaced.
The final death toll is expected to rise as there are many more missing.
AUSTRALIA
No casualties were reported. The tsunami caused minor flooding along the northwestern coast and
surging activity was reported along Western Australia. At Geraldton, 425 km north of Perth,
several boats were ripped from their moorings. At Busselton, 325 km south of Perth, a father and
son in a boat were washed out to sea, but were subsequently rescued. Swimmers at Christmas
Island were sucked 150m out to sea by the tsunami. Subsequently they were carried safely back to
shore.
BANGLADESH
The tsunami's impact was relatively mild. The waves killed two children and capsized a tourist
boat.
KENYA
There was minor damage. One person was report
Vol. 42 No 3, page 226 (2023)
3.4.3 Lessons Learned from the 26 December 2004 Tsunami in the Indian Ocean
There were many lessons already learned from this tragic event in Southeast Asia. Indeed a bitter
lesson has been already learned - that great earthquakes and destructive tsunamis do occur in this
region of the Indian Ocean and will occur again in the near future. The magnitude of the 2004
tsunami disaster could have been mitigated with a proper disaster preparedness plan and a
functioning early warning system. A warning perhaps could not have been of much help in the
immediate tsunami generating area of Sumatra and the Nicobar and Andaman Islands and
Northern Sumatra, because the tsunami waves reached the shore very quickly. However the strong
shaking by the earthquake should have been nature's warning for the local residents that a tsunami
was imminent and they should have run to higher ground to save their lives. A simple program of
public education and awareness of the potential hazards could have saved many lives in the
immediate area.
For the more distant coastlines of India, Shri-Lanka, and other locations in the Bay of Bengal
and the Indian Ocean, there was ample time to issue a warning - if only an early warning system
existed for this region of the world and if there was a way of communicating the information to
the coastal residents of threatened areas. No such warning system existed at that time. It was
reported that in many areas where there was extensive losses of lives, when the water withdrew
before the arrival of the tsunami, the local residents went to the shore to collect stranded fish,
instead of running to higher ground. People were totally unaware of the imminent danger. A
simple educational program on hazard awareness could have prevented the extensive losses of
lives - particularly of children. One third of those that perished were children.
The Tsunami Warning System - which operates in the Pacific Region - did not have at that
time the capability of extending a warning to countries bordering the Indian Ocean. Although the
magnitude and location of the earthquake were quickly determined, there were no wave sensors in
the area to confirm the generation of a tsunami. Although both Indonesia and Thailand were
members of the Pacific Tsunami Warning System network, they did not at that time operate wave
sensors on the western coasts of their islands and territories.
Also India and Shri Lanka were not members of the International Tsunami Warning System in
the Pacific and up to that disaster they had not shown interest in joining any regional early
warning system. An erroneous belief persisted that tsunamis do not occur frequently enough to
warrantee participation into a regional tsunami warning system. Local government authorities in
the region did not even have a plan for disseminating warning information to the threatened
coastlines - even if a warning had been provided. There was not even a basic educational plan for
disaster preparedness. However, since 2004 countries bordering the Indian Ocean have initiated
programs that will reduce similar tragedies and losses in the future. It should be obvious that such
programs are necessary to prevent similar tragedies in the future.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 227 (2023)
4. THE ANDAMAN SEA BASIN
The Andaman Sea Basin (see Fig. 1) is is a forearc sliver plate and a seismically active region
at the southeastern end of the Alpine-Himalayan belt. Its seismicity is extensively covered in the
scientific literature (Sinvhal et al.1978; Verma et al. 1978). The seimotectonic history of the
region indicates that an extensional feature developed along a
leaky transform segment of the megashear zone - the Andaman fault - between the Indo-
Australian domain and the Sunda-Indochina block (Uyeda and Kanamori, 1979; Taylor and
Karner, 1983). This old shear zone acted as a western strike slip guide for the extrusion of the
Indochina block 50-20 My ago, (Tapponnier et al., 1986) - and in response to the indentation of
the Indian tectonic plate into the Eurasian block. Collision of Indochina with the Sunda and
Australian blocks stopped this crustal extrusion process. Subsequently, the Andaman fault system,
recently prolonged through the Sumatra zone (the Sumatra fault), reactivated due to the lateral
escape of the Sumatra forearc sliver plate, and as a result of the oblique convergence and
subduction with the Indo-Australian plate.
4.1 Potential for Large Earthquakes and Tsunamis in the Andaman Sea in the Future.
Most of the earthquakes along the eastern Andaman fault system involve lateral movements,
as this represents an elongated extension of the strike-slip type of the great Sumatra faulting
which extends along the entire length of the island. Earthquakes along this eastern region of the
basin do not generate significant tsunamis. However, the western side of the sliver plate is an
extension of the northern Sunda Arc boundary, which can break – as the 26 December 2004 and
the 1941 events demonstrated - and generate destructive tsunamis. Furthermore, the region where
the 2004 earthquake occurred was a seismic gap region where great stress had accumulated over
the years. When this earthquake occurred, the Indian plate subducted the Burma plate and moved
in a northeast direction. This movement caused further dynamic transfer and loading of stress to
both the Australian and Burma plates, immediately to the south, on the other side of the triple
junction point near Padang (Pararas-Carayannis, 2005, 2006, 2007). The following is a cursory
evaluation of potential future earthquakes and of tsunami generation in the Andaman Sea basin.
Fig. 1 showed the Andaman Sea Basin and the northern section of the Indonesian Island of
Sumatra, as well as the southwestern coast of Thailand.
The present study reviews previous studies and expands on an analysis of potential future
destructive earthquakes and the projected tsunami generation from this region of the Andaman
Sea. Fig. 4 showed the northward movement of the Indian and Australian blocks and the
collision with Asia. Fig. 5 showed the seismicity of southern Asia and the partial distribution of
earthquake epicenters with Ms magnitude above 3 in the northern Indian Ocean. Active
subduction and sinistral crustal movements in the Andaman Sea Basin, have caused many minor
and intermediate earthquakes, a few major events, and only one known earthquake with
magnitude greater than 8. The historical record indicates that on 2 April 1762, an earthquake with
a moment magnitude estimated to be between 8.5–8.8 Mw
at the Arakan Coast off Myanmar generated the earliest known tsunami in the Bay of Bengal
(Rastogi & Jaiswal, 2006).
Vol. 42 No 3, page 228 (2023)
According to a study at the Australian National University of the fault model for this 1762 Arakan
earthquake (Cummins, 2007), its rupture had length of 700 km, NS, a width of 125 km along the
eastern coast of the northern Bay of Bengal, and a slip of 10 m. In brief, the author chose
parameters to reproduce roughly the observed subsidence and uplift associated with this
earthquake with the fault's upper edge coincident with the deformation front, thus estimating the
maximum offshore heights of the generated tsunami, recognizing though that the onshore run-up
could be much greater, and finally concluding that giant tsunamigenic earthquakes have occurred
in the past off the coast of Myanmar and will occur again in the future. Fig. 14 below pertains to
the earthquake tsunami generating area of the 1762 Arakan event and of the maximum offshore
tsunami height in meters.
Specifically, on October 1847, an earthquake near the Great Nicobar Island generated a
tsunami, but no details are available. On 31 December 1881 a magnitude 7.9 earthquake near Car
Nicobar, generated yet another tsunami in the Bay of Bengal. Its height recorded at Chennai was
one meter.
During an eighty year period from 1900 to 1980, a total of 348 earthquakes were recorded in
the area bounded by 7.0 N to 22.0 N and 88.0 E to 100 E. These earthquakes ranged in magnitude
from 3.3 to 8.5 (Bapat, 1982), but only five of these had magnitudes equal to or greater than 7.1
and generated tsunamis (Murty and Bapat, 1999). For the shorter period from 1916 to 1975, only
three of the earthquakes had magnitudes greater than 7.2 and generated significant tsunamis.
(Verma et al., 1978).
Fig. 14. Models for the 1762 Arakan earthquake and tsunami (after Cummins, 2007)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 229 (2023)
Until the great earthquake of 26 December 2004 (Pararas-Carayannis 2005; Ishii EtAl 2005,
2007; Krüger & Ohrnberger 2005; Rastogi & Jaiswal, 2006; Hutchings & Mooney 2021), only the
earthquake of 26 June 1941 had been the strongest ever recorded in the
vicinity of the Andaman and Nicobar Islands (Fig. 15) in generating a destructive tsunami. Two
other earthquakes on 23 August 1936 and 17 May 1955, with magnitudes 7.3 and 7.25,
respectively, did not generate tsunamis of any significance.
Fig. 15. World Atlas map of the Andaman and Nicobar Islands, North of Sumatra are the two
main island groups separating the Bay of Bengal and the Andaman Sea (image of
GraphicMaps.com)
Based on the statistical information, it can be concluded that most of the earthquakes in the
Andaman Sea Basin, even those with magnitudes greater than 7.1, do not usually generate
significant tsunamis. The possible reason for the low number of tsunamis is that most of the
Vol. 42 No 3, page 230 (2023)
earthquakes in the Andaman Sea are mainly associated with strike-slip type of faulting that
involves lateral crustal movements. The exception was the 26 December 2004 earthquake which,
not only ruptured the Great Sunda Arc along the northern Sumatra region but also ruptured the
same segment in the Andaman Sea as that in 1941. A possible explanation for the extreme
tsunami generated in the Andaman segment on 26 December 2004 is that this event had a
different mechanism and involved both thrust and bookshelf faulting within the compacted
sediments of the Andaman Sea segment of the Great Sunda Arc (Pararas-Carayannis, 2005).
In view of the above historical record, it can be reasonably concluded that large earthquakes
along the northern end of the Great Sunda subduction boundary in the Andaman Sea do not occur
frequently. However, events with magnitudes greater than 7.1
have the potential of generating local destructive tsunamis. Finally, earthquakes with magnitude
8.0 or greater, associated with “dip-slip” types of vertical crustal displacements along thrust
faults, have the potential of generating very destructive tsunamis. Reccurence of such larger
magnitude events may be expected in the future, although rather infrequently.
5. FUTURE TSUNAMIGENIC EVENTS ALONG THE NORTHERN AND EASTERN
SEGMENTS OF THE GREAT SUNDA TECTONIC ARC
The tectonic arc and the great trench formed by movement of the Indian and Australian tectonic
plates and collisions on the eastern boundary have created a zone of subduction known as the
great Sunda Arc. This zone extends for about 3,400 miles (5,500 kms) south from Myanmar, past
Sumatra and Java and east toward Australia and the Lesser Sunda Islands, ending up near Timor.
Fig. 16 is a map of the subduction zone of the great Sunda tectonic arc on the Indian Ocean. Also
shown are major fault zones along the Island of Sumatra and on Celebes Island in the Banda Sea,
and future potential tsunami generation in the marginal seas of the Indian Ocean, can be expected
in the future.
Fig. 16. Map of the subduction zone of the great Sunda tectonic arc in the Indian Ocean, and on
major land fault zones along Sumatra and on Celebes Island in the Banda Sea.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 231 (2023)
In brief, the Sunda Arc is an island-arc structure of about 17,000 islands spread out along a belt of
intense volcanic and seismic activity. Such tectonic features characterize the region with a deep
oceanic trench on the Indian Ocean side, a geanticline belt and volcanic inner arc, and several
marginal basins. This region of the Indian Ocean has about 400 volcanoes, of which about 100 are
active. The best known of these volcanoes is Krakatau in the Sunda Strait, between Java and
Sumatra. The 1883 explosion and collapse of this volcano generated an enormous tsunami that
killed close to 37,00 people (Pararas-Carayannis, 2003). Also, other volcanoes such as Tambora
have the potential of generating catastrophic tsunamis that could have an impact on the islands
and countries bordering the Andaman Sea
The Sunda Arc comprises of two distinct zones of subduction North of Sumatra (Fig. 17). In
the eastern part, further south which is relatively old (more than 100 million years), oceanic
lithosphere subducts offshore from Java.
Fig. 17. Subduction zone and directionality of crustal movements of major faults along the
northern segment of the Great Sunda tectonic arc near northern Sumatra and the Andaman and
Nicobar Islands further North.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 232 (2023)
The younger (40 million years) northwest segments of the Arc mark the boundaries formed by the
movement of the Indo-Australian plate as it collides with the Burma sub-plate, which is part of the
Eurasian plate. A divergent boundary separates the Burma plate from the Sunda plate. The Burma
sub-plate encompasses the northwest portion of the island of Sumatra as well as the group of the
Andaman and the Nicobar Islands (Fig. 17).
In the region off the west coast of northern Sumatra, the India plate is moving in a
northeastward direction at about 5 to 5.5 cm per year relative to the Burma plate. Because of this
migration and collision with both the Eurasian and the Australian tectonic plates, the India plate's
eastern boundary has become a diffuse zone of seismicity and deformation, characterized by
extensive thrust faulting and numerous large earthquakes that can generate destructive tsunamis in
the future that could affect the Andaman and Nicobar islands and countries bordering the
Andaman Sea.
5.1 Potential for Future Tsunami Generation in the Andaman Sea and along the Northern
and Eastern Segments of the Great Sunda Tectonic Arc.
Major and great earthquakes and tsunamis occur in the Andaman Sea and further south along the
Sumatra, Java and Lesser Sunda segments of the great Sunda Arc. As shown in Fig. 18 of the
northern segment of the great Sunda tectonic arc, the 12 September 2007 earthquake occurred
offshore.
Fig. 18. Estimated dimensions of the tsunami generating source areas off the coast of the island
of Sumatra and the Andaman Sea associated with the earthquakes of 1833, 1861, 2004, 2005 and
2007 (Pararas-Carayannis, 2005) https://www.drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami1833Indonesia.html
Vol. 42 No 3, page 233 (2023)
Following is a review of studies of the different segments of the Great Sunda Tectonic Arc
(Newcom & McCann, 1987). Also included is a summary of the seismic history and tectonics of the
Sunda Arc with accounts and illustrations of past historical earthquakes (Fig. 18), which most
likely will occur again in the future and may have an impact on islands and countries bordering
the Andaman Sea.
Shown in Fig. 18 are major earthquakes which occurred in 2004 (on two segments 1&2)
which generated tsunami events near the Andaman and the Nicobar Islands but also impacted the
countries bordering the Andaman Sea Basin. Earthquakes in 1861, 1833 and 12 September 2007
generated destructive tsunami waves which, because of source orientation toward the south-west,
had very little or no impact in the Andaman Sea Basin.
Apparently along the Northern and Easten segments of the Great Sunda megathrust (Fig. 19),
destructive earthquakes and tsunamis can be expected to recur at least every hundred years, or
even more frequenly in the near future, as each earthquake results in seismic stress tranference on
adjacent tectonic blocks. Examples of such seismic stress transference is that caused by the 30
March 2005 and the 12 September 2007 tsunamigenic earthquakes shown above in Fig. 18.
Fig.19. The Sunda megathrust and other subduction zones in adjacent seas of the Indian Ocean
where future tsunamigenic earthquakes can be expected..
Vol. 42 No 3, page 234 (2023)
5.2 Sumatra Segment Tectonics – Past and Future Earthquakes and Tsunami
To summarize, the northern segment of the Great Sunda arc is one of the most seismically active
regions in the world. The northern segment and its extension into the Andaman Sea is a region
where large earthquakes and tsunamis can be expected frequently in the future. As the 26
December 2004 event demonstrated, tsunamis originating from this region can impact severely
islands and countries bordering the entire Indian Ocean and the Andaman Sea (Pararas-
Carayannis, 2005).
Because of seismic stress tranference, tsunamigenic earthquakes can be expected to occur in
sequence, as the earthquake 28 March 2005, with revised moment-magnitude Mw=8.6 Mw,
demonstated on the Sunda megathrust (see Fig. 18 above) near the Nias-Simeulue Island chain,
paralleling the west coast of northern Sumatra. This earthquake generated a destructive tsunami
of 3.0 meters ( 9.8 feet ), and 915 to 1,314 people on the island of Nias lost their lives injuring
also 1,146 people. This event occurred only three months after the great 25 December 2004
earthquake off the coast of northern Sumatra.
Also, the historic record shows that large earthquakes with magnitude greater than seven
struck the offshore islands of Western Sumatra in 1881, 1935, 2000, and 2002. Earthquakes with
magnitude greater than M=8 struck the same region in 1797, 1833, 1861, 2004, 2005, and as
recently as on 12 September 2007, as shown in Fig. 18 (Pararas-Carayannis, 2007). Subduction of
the India and Australian plates beneath the Burma plate was the cause, and this process will
apparently continue in the near future. The following is a brief summary of some of the events
cited above and of their expected recurrences in approximately the same areas, as in the past.
Based on the history of past destructive earthquake and tsunami events, future large earthquakes
are expected to occur in the region, which will generate destructive tunamis that will impact not
only Sumatra and other areas of the Indian Ocean, but also the islands and countries bordering the
Andaman Sea Following is a brief review of some of the historical earthquake and tsunami
events in this region of Sumatra that could also affect the countries bordering the Andaman Sea,
although to a lesser extent because of the southwest orientation of tsunami sources along the
Sunda megathrust. Following is a brief discussion of major past events in the Andaman Sea, and
adjacent Seas which had a far-reaching impact in coastal commuities in countries bordering the
entire Indian Ocean.
The 25 November 1833 Earthquake and Tsunami - This was a significant Sumatra
earthquake with a moment magnitude of 8.8 to 9.2 Mw which occurred on 25 November 1833 (see
Fig. 9). Destructive tsunami waves struck mainly the southerwestern coast of the island. There
are no reliable records of the loss of life, with the casualties being described only as “numerous”.
The magnitude of this event has been estimated using records of uplift taken from coral
microattolls (Natawidjaja EtAl, 2006; Rastogi & Jaiswal, 2006; (Pararas-Carayannis, 2005c -
http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami1833Indonesia.html ).
The 1861 Sumatra Earthquake and Tsunami. This Sumatra earthquake of 16 February
1861 (see Fig. 9), was one of a series of events on the Sunda megathrust which generated a
tsunami off the west coast of the island and caused several thousands of deaths. It was the last in a
sequences of earthquakes that ruptured adjacent parts of the Sumatran
Vol. 42 No 3, page 235 (2023)
segment of the Sunda megathrust. The earthquake was felt as far away as the Malay peninsula and
the eastern part of Java (Newcomb & McCann, 1987). A future reccurence of a large magnitude
earthquake on this segment of the Sunda megathrust is expected to also generate a tsunami which
will affect the islands in the Andaman Sea, but not to the same extend because of the orientation
of the fault zone and the tsunami maximum wave propagation towards the South-West of the
Indian Ocean.
The 31 December 1881 Car Nicobar Earthquake and Tsunami. On 31 December 1881
(see Fig. 9) a submarine earthquake beneath the Andaman Islands generated a tsunami with a
maximum crest height of 0.8 meters, which was recorded by tide gauges surrounding the Bay of
Bengal. Very little is known about its rupture parameters or location. Modeling study of the
tsunami indicates that it was generated by a Mw = 7.9 ± 0.1 rupture on the India/Andaman plate
boundary and that there was an uplift of 10–60 cm of the island of Car Nicobar (Ortiz & Bilham,
2003). Specifically, the referenced study concluded that the rupture consisted of two segments.
The northern 40-km-long segment was separated from the southern 150-km-long segment by a
100-km region corresponding to the westward projection of the West Andaman spreading center.
Also stated was that the main rupture of this earthquake occurred between 8.5°N and 10°N, had a
total area of 150 km × 60 km, a dipping 20°E, and a mean slip of 2.7 m. The recurrence time for
1881-type of events was estimated to be about 114–200 years, based on the basis of inferred GPS
convergence rates and inferred plate closure vectors, although slip partitioning in the region may
extend this estimate by as much as 30%, a rather long period of time.
The 28 March 2005 Nias-Simeuele Earthquake and Tsunami." The Nias–Simeulue
earthquake occurred on 28 March 2005 off the west coast of northern Sumatra in Indonesia (Fig.
19)."The event caused panic in the Northern Sumatra region, which had already been devastated
by the massive tsunami waves of 26 December 2004, but this earthquake generated a relatively
smaller tsunami damage, although at least 915 people were killed, mostly on the island of Nias.
The earthquake had a focal depth of 30 kilometers (19 miles) and a moment magnitude of 8.6.
It was the third most powerful earthquake since 1965 in Indonesia. What was surprising about this
event was that it occured in less than three months after the great earthquake of 26 December
2004 and in close proximity. For two great earthquakes to occur so close to each other in time and
space was very unusual. The affected area was 200 kilometres (120 mi) west of Sibolga, Sumatra,
approximately halfway between the islands of Nias and Simeulue, or 1,400 kilometres (870 mi)
northwest of Jakarta. Usually, when a great earthquake occurs, most of the stress is relieved and
another great earthquake may not occur for many years in the same region. However, this is not
always the case, as dynamic stress loading can accelerate the occurrence of another earthquake
along an adjacent seismic zone. Sometimes the opposite occurs and the release of energy on one
segment, may also release stress on an adjacent seismic fault. In this case it appears that the
process
was accelerated rather than delayed. Both of the recent earthquakes had their epicenters near the
triple junction point where the Indian, Australian and Burma tectonic plates meet. Triple junction
points of tectonic plates, particularly in areas of active subduction, are some of the most seismic
areas of the world - capable of causing great earthquakes and tsunamis (Pararas-Carayannis,
2005d). The 1960 Great Chilean Earthquake and Tsunami originated near such a triple point
tectonic junction.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 236 (2023)
Fig. 19. Epicenter of the 28 March 2005 Earthquake in relation to the epicenter of the 26
December 2004 and the region affected by the 1861 earthquake (Modified USGS graphic)
The 17 July 2006 Earthquake and Tsunami - Fig. 20 below shows the epicenter of a more
recent 12 July 2006 earthquake and the area of its tsunami generation.
Fig. 20 Epicenter of the 12 July 2006 earthquake and the area of tsunami generation
Vol. 42 No 3, page 237 (2023)
5.3 Summary of Expected Future Tsunamigenic Earthquakes Along the Northern and
Eastern Segments of the Great Sunda Tectonic Arc
To summarize, the tectonic regime of the great Sunda tctonic arc is complex and characterized by
geomorphologically evident active faulting and syntaxis which accomodate the continuous
morthward translation and collision of the Indian plate into the Eurasian plate. This is the
northwestern segment of the Sunda subduction system, where the Indian Plate subducts beneath
the Sunda plate in a nearly arc-parallel direction. The entire segment ruptured during the 26
December 2004 great Andaman-Sumatra earthquake. This thrust-dominated plate boundary and
the extrusion of crust in its eastern side results in highly oblique strike-slip dominated boundaries
which extend through Myanmar (Bates & Jackson 1987; Wang EtAl. 2014; Booth EtAl. 2009),
and thus it is expected to have a impact on the seismicity, not only of the Andaman Sea, but also
along the Great Sunda Arc. However this process is extremely slow, so it is thus difficult to
predict or forecast the interactions and reccurence periods of both earthquake and tsunami events
in the region.
When the 26 December 2004 earthquake occurred, the Indian plate subducted the Burma plate
which moved in a northeast direction. This movement caused dynamic transfer and loading of
stress not only to the North but also to both the Australian and Burma plates, immediately to the
south, on the other side of the triple junction point. As a result of such load transfer, the
Australian plate also moved in relation to the Burma plate and probably rotated somewhat in a
counterclockwise direction, causing the subsequent great earthquake of 28 March 2005. However,
the block that moved was relatively small. It is very difficult to forecast on whether this
movement will continue and will stress load another segment of the great Sunda fault to the north
and thus cause another earthquake and tsunami soon. However, another great earthquake similar
to that of 1833 (magnitude 8.7) along the south coast of the western Sumatra, will eventually
occur. That particular earthquake generated a great tsunami. The waves may have been as much
as 10 to 15 meters on the western coast of Sumatra. Luckily, most of the energy from that tsunami
was directed towards the unpopulated regions of the southwest Indian Ocean. When such an event
will occur again, cannot be predicted with any certainty. The only thing known with certainty is
that it will occur in this region. Thus, a Coulomb stress transfer analysis, based on rupture
parameters and the geometric distribution of aftershocks for both the 26 December 2004 and the
28 March 2005 events, would help establish the space-time evolution of stresses and perhaps help
determine both static and dynamic modifications that could possibly trigger future tsunami events
along known faults in the region that may have an impact along northern Sumatra and in the
Andaman Sea. Most of the energy from such tsunami will be directed towards the unpopulated
regions of the southwest Indian Ocean. When such an event will occur again, is difficult to
predict. The only thing known with certainty is that it will occur in this region near Sumatra.
Thus, a Coulomb stress transfer analysis, based on rupture parameters and the geometric
distribution of aftershocks for both the 26 December 2004 and the 28 March 2005 events, would
help establish the space-time evolution of stresses and help determine both static and dynamic
modifications in this region. In summary, major earthquakes can be expected to occur further
southeast along the central coast of Sumatra in the next few years. Any such major earthquake
with magnitude greater than 7 could generate a tsunami in the region, but its impact in the
Vol. 42 No 3, page 238 (2023)
Andaman Sea is not expected to be significant. Also, Talang volcano on Sumatra could
experience a major eruption in the distant future.
In conclusion, because of load transfer, the Australian plate moved in relation to the Burma
plate and probably rotated somewhat in a counterclockwise direction, causing the great
earthquake of 28 March 2005. In fact, the 2005 earthquake had occurred in the same region as the
1861 earthquake (see Fig. 18). The block that moved was relatively small in comparison, thus the
tsunami that was generated was not very destructive. However, following the great earthquakes of
2004 and 2005, it appears that there was additional significant transference of tectonic stress
further south/southeast to the central region of Western Sumatra. The latest great earthquake
(magnitude 8.2) of September 12, 2007 (see Fig. 18) and the other two events and aftershocks
(and later a fourth event) occurred even further south/southeast and within the segment that
ruptured when a great (estimated magnitude Mw=8.7) earthquake occurred in 1833 (Pararas-
Carayannis, 2007). Apparently, the September 12, 2007 earthquake (Fig. 18) had a smaller
magnitude and length of rupture than the 1833 event, which had generated a much greater
tsunami. The shorter rupture (estimated roughly at about 200 km), and the smaller magnitude, was
the probable reasons for the smaller 2007 tsunami. Fortunately, the energy release by two other
earthquakes, which occurred subsequently in sequence, helped release gradually the tectonic
stress along this segment. This may have contributed to the relatively smaller tsunami that was
observed in Padang and elsewhere. This did not occur when the 1833 earthquake had struck the
same region. All the energy of the 8.7 earthquake in 1833 was released at once and the rupture
zone may have been as much as 300 km long, or even more. The effects of the 1833 tsunami in
the region were probably great but poorly documented.
It remains to be seen if the earthquake of September 12, 2007 resulted not only from partial
subduction but also from counterclockwise rotation of the Australian plate. Such rotation, with
diminished vertical uplift, could account for the smaller 2007 tsunami. Further field studies of
uplift and lateral motions on the offshore islands would confirm if the mechanism of the 2007
event was different from the one that generated the 1833 tsunami. Field studies on Sipora, North
Pagai and South Pagai Islands of the outer-arc ridge of the great Sunda Arc, indicate that the great
1933 earthquake resulted in vertical uplift of up to 2.3 meters. Such extensive vertical uplift
generated the greater tsunami. The uplift caused by the September 12, 2007 earthquake may have
been much less than that of 1833.
In brief, destructive tsunamis can be generated from earthquakes originating anywhere along
this northern segment of the tectonic boundary of the Sunda megathrust. Earthquakes and
tsunamis similar to the 2007, 2005, 2004 and 1833 events can be expected every hundred years -
or even more frequently - in this northern segment. This particular section of the megathrust along
the western coast of the northern, central and southern Sumatra is one of the more likely sources
of destructive tsunamis in the region in the future. Fig. 20 (see also Fig. 2) graphically illustrates
the active ongoing processes of subduction West and North of the Island of Sumatra and
extending to the Nicobar and Andaman Islands to southern Myanmar and Thailand.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 239 (2023)
A repeat of a single large earthquake with the same rupture and source dimensions as those of the
1833 or 2004 events, could generate devastating tsunamis that could affect Sumatra and other
distant regions of the Indian Ocean such as Thailand, Sri Lanka, India, the Maldives, the Arabian
Peninsula and northern Africa and somewhat the Andaman Sea region. Also, the northern
segments of the great Sunda arc are source regions of tsunamis that can be particularly destructive
in the Bay of Bengal, as well. The primary reason is the geographical orientation of this segment
of the seismic zone and the directivity of maximum tsunami energy peopagation. Most of the
energy of tsunamis generated further east along the coasts of Java or the Lesser Sunda Islands
would tend to focus toward southern Africa and Australia and are not expected to be as significant
in terms of destruction.
Fig. 20 Subduction zone West and North of the Island of Sumatra, of the land section of the
Sumatra Fault System, and its NNW extension to Nicobar and Andaman Islands South of
Myanmar.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 240 (2023)
5.4 The tectonic regime of the Andaman Sea and of Myanbar (Burma) - Past and
Expected Future Tsunami Generation
Fig. 20 illustrates the zone of subduction zone West of the Island of Sumatra, the land section of
the Sumatra Fault System and its NNW extension to Nicobar and Andaman Islands South of
Myanmar, as well as the secondary faults and offsets north of Sumatra near the Thailand border.
5.5 The Tectonic Regime of the Lesser Sunda Islands Segment – Past and Expected Future
Tsunami Generation
The tectonic regime of the Great Sunda tectonic arc further southeast of the Andaman Sea region
is also complex, active, and characterized by geomorphologically evident active faulting. In this
region of the East Java Trench the rate of subduction is about 50 mm/yr. As previously stated, on
August 19, 1977 a great earthquake with a moment magnitude Mw=8.3, westward of Sumba
Island, generated a destructive tsunami which had observed run-up heights of up to 5.8 meters
(19 ft) and a maximum run-up height of 15 meters at a certain location. This earthquake was the
largest outer-rise earthquake ever recorded in Indonesia and its aftershocks along the trench
extended for about 130 kilometres (81 mi) eastward and 110 kilometres (68 mi) westward from
the epicenter (Gusman EtAl., 2009). The waves penetrated about 500 meters inland, killed more
than 200 people, and left 3900 homeless (Pararas-Carayannis, 1977: Natawidjaja EtAl, 2006;
Borrero EtAl., 2006). What was unusual about this earthquake was the fact that it had a very large
magnitude for a shock with a normal faulting focal mechanism, in the southern segment of the
Sunda Trench where other tsunamigenic earthquakes have occurrred in the past (Kopp, 2011) and
that the tsunami waves had great height amplitude. Another destructive tsunamis occurred in 12
December 1992 at Flores Island and yet another one in 1994 in the same region (Pararas-
Carayannis, 1992, 1994), but because of the tsunami’s source orientation towards the southwest,
no significant wave was recorded or observed on the shores of the Andaman Sea.
6. CONCLUSIONS
The Sumatra fault has been reactivated due to the lateral escape of the Sumatra forearc sliver
plate, and as a result of the continuous oblique convergence and subduction with the Indo-
Australian plate to the south. The seismic stress on the Sumatra-Andaman megathrust is
continuing. Megathrust earthquakes with moment magnitutes of Mw=9 or more, similar to the 26
December 2004, at convergent tectonic plate boundaries closer to the oceanic trench west of
Sumatra and the offshore islands, can be expected to generate very destuctive tsunamis in the
future, along populated coastal areas of Indonesia, but also in other countries bordering the Indian
Ocean. Given the high rate of continuous northward movement of the Sunda plate at a yearly rate
of up to 68 mm/year as it collides with
Eurasia, it is estimated that major earthquakes on the Sumatra-Andaman megathrust region
Vol. 42 No 3, page 241 (2023)
including the Sumatra Fault System and its NNW extension to Nicobar and Andaman Islands
South of Myanmar - a major earthquake can be expected to occur at intervals of about 40 years
more or less.
Future major earthquakes on this megathrust region can be expected to generate destructive
tsunamis that may result in great losses of life and property in countries bordering the Andaman
Sea Basin, Sumatra and the Indian Ocean, but hopefully to a much lesser extent than in 2004,
now that better programs of warning, preparedness, and public education have been adopted for
this immediate region, and tsunami warning systems have been instituted. In spite of such
programs, the destructiveness of future events can be expected to be significant in the Andaman
Sea basin, coastal areas of Sumatra and countries bordering the Indian Ocean, thus programs of
preparedness and of public education must be continuous.
Continuous population growth rate and increased use of coastal areas, as well as rapid
industrialization, excessive urbanization or lack of adequate planning, will contribute significantly
to the vulnerability of coastal cities in Indonesia, Thailand, Bangladesh, India, and other countries
bordering the Indian Ocean. Large metropolitan coastal cities like the Mumbai Metropolitan
Region (MMR), will be particularly vulnerable to future tsunami disasters. The high population
density and the uneven growth rate in similar metropolitan coastal areas will result in several
environmental collateral problems. Effective strategies for mitigating future tsunami disasters will
require more than warning systems or sophisticated instrumentation for detection and
measurements of earthquake and tsunami parameters and the communication of warnings.
Effective strategies for tsunami and other collateral disaster mitigation will require the adoptation
of coastal management policies that integrate wisely economic developmental activities, land use,
and engineering standards into a holistic framework of environmental goals that can provide
maximum public safety and effective tools for sustainability following tsunami disasters in such
urban coastal regions.
REFERENCES
Ambrasseys, N. and Bilham, R., 2003, "Earthquakes and Associated Deformation in North
Baluchistan 1892-2001", Bulletin of the Seismological Society of America, Vol .93, No.
4, p. 1573 - 1605.
Bapat, A. (1882). “Tsunamis and earthquakes in the Bay of Bengal”, Tsunami Newsletter,
International Tsunami Information Center, Honolulu, Volume XV, No. 3, 36-37.
Bates, R.L.; Jackson, J.A. (1987). Glossary of geology (Third ed.). American Geological Institute.
p. 668. ISBN 9780913312896.
Berninghausen, W. H., (1966). Tsunamis and Seismic Seiches reported from regions adjacent to
the Indian Ocean, Bull. Seism. Soc. Am., 56 (1), 69-74.
Bilham, R, R. Engdahl, N.Feld, and S.P. Sayabala (2005). Partial and complete rupture of the
Indo-Andaman plate boundary 1847-2004, Seism. Res. Lett., 76 (3), 299-311.
Borrero, J.C.; Sieh K.; Chlieh, M. & Synolakis C.E. (December 26, 2006).”Tsunami inundation
modelling for western Sumatra”. Proceedings of the National Academy of
Sciences. 103 (52): 19673
Vol. 42 No 3, page 242 (2023)
Booth, A.L.; Chamberlain, C.P.; Kidd, W.S.F.; Zeitler, P.K. (2009). "Constraints
on the metamorphic evolution of the eastern Himalayan syntaxis from geochronologic and
petrologic studies of Namche Barwa". Bulletin of the Geological Society of
America. 124 (3–4): 385–407. doi:10.1130/B26041.1.
Bulletin Seismological Society of America, 2005, Tsunamis and Seismic Seiches reported from
regions adjacent to the Indian Ocean, Bull. Seism. Soc. Am., 56 (1),pp. 69-74.
Byrne Daniel E., Sykes Lynn R. Davis Dan M., 1992. “Great thrust earthquakes and aseismic
slip along the plate boundary of the Makran subduction zone”. JOURNAL OF
GEOPHYSICAL RESEARCH, VOL. 97, NO. B1, PAGES 449–478, 1992
Closs, H., Bungenstock, H., Hinz, K., 1969. “Ergebnisse seismischer Untersuchungen im
nrdlichen Arabischen Meer: ein Beitrag zur internationalen Indischen Ozean Expedition.”
METEOR Forschungsergebnisse, Reihe C, 2, 28 pp. Flueh, E. R., Kukowski, N., Reichert,
C. (Editors). FS Sonne Cruise Report SO-123 - MAMUT, Maskat - Maskat 07.09. -
03.10.1997, GEOMAR Rep. 62, 292 pp.
Cummins P. R., 2007, Austrakian National University. “The potential for giant tsunamigenic
earthquakes in the northern Bay of Bengal”. Nature 449(7158):75-8, October 2007
DOI:10.1038/nature06088
Dasgupta, S., Pande, P., Ganguly, D., Iqbal, Z, Sanyal, K, Venkatraman, N.V., Dasgupta, S.,
Sural, B., Harendranath, L., Mazumdar, K., Sanyal, S., Roy, K., Das, L.K., Misra, P.S.,
Gupta, H., "Seismotectonic Atlas of India and its Environs", Geological Survey of India,
2000.
Dorostian A., Gheitanchi M. R., 2003, “SEISMICITY OF MAKRAN” European Geophysical
Society 2003. Tectonics of a Lateral Transition Between Subduction and Collision:The
Zagros-Makran Transfer Deformation Zone (SE IRAN)”, Geophysical Research Abstracts,
Vol. 5, 01210, 2003.
Fahmi M. N., Realita A., and Madlazim, 2022. “RUPTURE KINEMATIC PROCESS OF THE
MW 5.9 SERAM EARTHQUAKE IMAGED BY BACK-PROJECTION TECHNIQUE
FOLLOWED BY THE TSUNAMI”. Science of Tsunami Hazards,Vol. 41, N4, pp 370-382.
Fruehn, J., White, R. S. and Minshull, T. A., 1997. “Internal deformation and compaction of
Haider H., LodhiH.A.; LeVeque R. J. “Tsunami simulations for Karachi and Bombay:
Sensitivity to source parameters of the 1945 Makran earthquake the Makran
accretionary wedge”, Terra Nova, 9: 101-104.
Gusman, A. R.; Tanioka, Y.; Matsumoto, H.; Iwasaki, S. (2009). "Analysis of the Tsunami
Generated by the Great 1977 Sumba Earthquake that Occurred in Indonesia", Bulletin of
the Seismological Society of America, 99 (4): 2169–
Hamilton, W., 1979. “Tectonics of the Indonesian region”/ U.S. Geological Survey Prof. Paper
1078.
Heck, N.H. (1947). List of seismic sea waves, Bull.Seism. Soc. Am., 37, 269-286.
Heidarzadeh M., Pirooz M. D., Zaker N. H.,. Yalciner A.C., Mokhtari M., Esmaeily, 2008.
Historical tsunami in the Makran Subduction Zone off the southern coasts of Iran and
Pakistan and results of numerical modeling. Ocean Engineering 35 (2008) 774–786
www.elsevier.com/locate/oceaneng
Vol. 42 No 3, page 243 (2023)
Jacob, K. H. and Quittmeyer, R. L., 1979. “The Makran region of Pakistan and Iran: Trench-arc
system with active plate subduction”. In: Farah, A. and de Jong, K. A. (Editors),
Geodynamics of Pakistan: 305-317.
Kopp, H. (2011). "The Java convergent margin: structure, seismogenisis and subduction
processes". In Hall, Robert; Cottam, Michael A.; Wilson, Moyra E. J. (eds.). The SE Asian
Gateway: History and Tectonics of the Australia—Asia Collision. Bath: Geological Society
of London. pp. 111–138. ISBN 9781862393295
Macmurdo, Captain (1821). Account of the earthquake which occurred in India in June 1819,
Edinburgh Phil.J. 4, 106-109.
Middlemiss, C.S., "The Kangra Earthquake of 4th April 1905", Memoirs of the Geological
Survey of India, vol. 38, 1910 (1981 Reprint).
Minshull, T. A., White, R. S., Barton, P. J. and Collier, J. S., 1992. Deformation at plate
boundaries around the Gulf of Oman, Marine Geology, 104: 265-277.
Mokhtari, M. and Farahbod, A.M. 2005. “Tsunami Occurrence in the Makran Region”. Tsunami
Seminar, Tehran, 26 February 2005
Natawidjaja, D.H.; Sieh K.; Chlieh M.; Galetzka J.; Suwargadi B.W.; Cheng H.; Edwards R.L.;
Avouac J.-P. & Ward S. N. (2006). “Source parameters of the great Sumatran megathrust
earthquakes of 1797 and 1833 inferred from coral microatolls “(PDF). Journal of
Geophysical Research. 111(B06403):
n/a. Bibcode:2006JGRB..111.6403N. doi:10.1029/2005JB004025. hdl:10220/8480
Newcomb, K.R. and McCann, W.R. (1987). Seismic history and tectonics of the Sunda Arc, JGR,
92 (B1), 421-439.
Ortiz, M., and Bilham, R. (2003). Source Area and Rupture Parametres of the 31 December 1881
Mw=7.9 Car Nicobar Earthquake estimated from tsunamis recorded in the Bay of Bengal,
J. Geophys. Res- Solid Earth, 108(4), ESE 11, 1-16.
Pakistan Meterological Department 2005. “History of Tsunamis in Pakistan/Arabian Sea”,
Report, January 2005.
Pararas-Carayannis G, 1967; “Source Mechanism Study of the Alaska Earthquake and Tsunami of
27 March 1964, The Water Waves”. Pacific Science. Vol. XXI, No. 3, July 1967.
Seehttp://www.drgeorgepc.com/Earthquake1964Alaska.html, and
https://www.yumpu.com/en/document/read/48535641/a-study-of-the-source mechanism-
of-the-alaska-earthquake-and-
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 1978. “The Earthquake and Tsunamis of 19 August 1977 in the Lesser
Sunda Islands of Indonesia”. ITIC Progres Reports for 1976-1977 prepared for the 1978
Sixth Session of ITSU in Manila, Philippines.
http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami1977Indonesia.html
Pararas-Carayannis, G. 1989. “Five-Year Plan for The Development of A Regional Warning
System in the Southwest Pacific”. A Report prepared to the United Nations Development
Program (UNDP), New York, May 1989, 21 p.
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 1992. “The Earthquake and Tsunami of 2 September 1992 in Nicaragua”
http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami1992Nicaragua.html
Pararas-Carayannis. G. 1998. The Earthquake and Tsunami of 17 July 1998 in Papua-New
Guinea. On site field survey for the United Nations Development Program (UNDP) as part
of a Five Year Plan for the Development of a Regional Tsunami Warning System in the
Southwest Pacific Ocean. http://www.drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami1998PNG.html
Vol. 42 No 3, page 244 (2023)
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 2000. ASSESSMENT OF INDIA'S VULNERABILITY FROM
POTENTIALLY DESTRUCTIVE EARTHQUAKES AND TSUNAMIS - Land Use and
Engineering Guidelines in Alleviating Future Disaster Impacts and Losses. Main
Presentation at Conference of
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 2001a. "The Earthquake of 25 January 2001 in India"
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 2001b. "The Earthquake and Tsunami of 28 November 1945 in Southern
Pakistan” http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami1945Pakistan.html
Pararas-Carayannis, G. 2001c. “The Great Tsunami of August 26, 1883 from the Explosion of the
Krakatau Volcano ("Krakatoa") in Indonesia”
http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami1883Krakatoa.html
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 2003. “Near and far-field effects of tsunamis generated by the
paroxysmal eruptions, explosions, caldera collapses and massive slope failures of the
Krakatau volcano in Indonesia on August 26-27, 1883”. Presentation for the International
Seminar/Workshop on Tsunami "In Memoriam 120 Years of Krakatau Eruption - Tsunami
And Lesson Learned From Large Tsunami", August 26th - 29th 2003, Jakarta and
Anyer, Indonesia; Journal of Tsunami Hazards, Volume 21, Number 4, pp. 191-222, 2003.
http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami1883Krakatau.html
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 2005a. “The Great Earthquake and Tsunami of 26 December 2004 in
Southeast Asia and the Indian Ocean”,
http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami2004Indonesia.html
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 2005b. “The Earthquake and Tsunami of 26 June 1941 in the Andaman
Sea”. http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami1941AndamanSea.html
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 2005c. “The Great Earthquake and Tsunami of 1833 off the coast of
Central Sumatra in Indonesia” http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami1833Indonesia.html
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 2005d. “The Great Earthquake and Tsunami of 28 March 2005 in
Sumatra, Indonesia”, http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami2005ndonesia.html
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 2006a, “Potential of tsunami generation along the Makran Subduction
Zone in the Northern Arabian Sea – Case Study: The Earthquake and Tsunami of 28
November 1945”, 3rd Tsunami Symposium of the Tsunami Society May 23-25, 2006,
East-West Center, Un. of Hawaii, Honolulu, Hawaii, Science of Tsunami Hazards Vol
24(5), 2006 http://drgeorgepc.com/TsunamiPotentialMakranSZ.html
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 2006b. “ The Earthquake and Tsunami of 17 July 2006 in Southern Java,
Indonesia” http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami2006IndoJava.html
Pararas-Carayannis,+G.+2006b.+The+Earthquake+and+Tsunami+of+28+November+1945+in+
Southern+Pakistan+http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami1945Pakistan.html++
Pararas-Carayannis,+G.+2006c.+Alexander)the)Great)–)Impact)of)the)325)B.C,)Tsunami)in)the)
North)Arabian)Sea)Upon)his)Fleet.+
http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami325BCIndiaAlexander.html++
Pararas-Carayannis, G., 2007a. “The Earthquake of 31 May 1935, near Quetta (Balochistan),
Pakistan” http://drgeorgepc.com/Earthquake1935PakistanQuetta.html
Pararas-Carayannis, G. 2007b, “The Earthquakes and Tsunami of September 12, 2007 in
Indonesia”, http://drgeorgepc.com/Tsunami2007Indonesia.html
Pendse, C. G. (1945). The Mekran earthquake of the 28
th
November 1945, India Met. Deptt.
Scientific Notes, 10, 141-145.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 245 (2023)
Permana, H.; Singh S.C. & Research Team (2010). "Submarine mass movement and localized
tsunami potentiality of Mentawai Basin, Sumatera, Indonesia". Retrieved 2011-06-01.
Platt, J. P., Leggett, J. K., Young, J., Raza, H. and Alam, S., 1985. “Large-scale sediment
underplating in the Makran accretionary prism, Southwest Pakistan”, Geology, 13: 507-
511.
Quittmeyer, R.C., and Jacob, K.H., 1979, "Historical and Modern Seismicity of Pakistan,
Afghanistan, N.W. India and S.E. Iran", Bulletin of the Seismological Society of America,
69/3, pp. 773-823, 1979
Ramanathan, K., and Mukherji, S., 1938, "A seismological study of the Baluchistan, Quetta,
earthquake of May 31, 1935", Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. 73, p. 483
– 513.
Rastogi B.K. & Jaiswal R.K., 2006, “A Catalog of Tsunamis in the Indian Ocean”. National
Geophysical Research Institute, Hyderabad, India; Science of Tsunami Hazards, Vol. 25,
No. 3, pages 128-143 (2006).
Singh S.C & Moeremans R., 2017. “Anatomy of the Andaman–Nicobar subduction system from
seismic reflection data”. Geological Society, London Memoirs, Vol. 47, pp 193-204
https://doi.org/10.1144/M47.13
Sinvhal, H., Khattri, K.N., Rai, K. and V.K. Gaur. (1978), “Neotectonics and time-space
seismicity of the Andaman Nicobar region”, Bulletin of the Seismological Society of
America, Volume 68, No. 2, 399-409.
Verma, R.K., Mukhopadhyay, M. and N.C. Bhuin. (1978), “Seismicity, gravity and tectonics in
the Andaman Sea”, in "Geodynamics of the Western Pacific", Proceedings of the
International Conference on Geodynamics of the Western Pacific - Indonesian Region,
March 1978, Tokyo, Advances 'in Earth and Planetary Science 6, Supplement Issue of
Journal of Physics of the Earth, edited by S. Uyeda, R.W. Murphy and K. Kobayashi,
Center for Academic Publications, Japan Scientific Societies Press, Tokyo, 233-248.
Wang Yu, Sieh Kerry, Thura Soe Tun, Lai Kuang-Yin, Myint Than, 2014. “Active tectonics and
earthquake potential of the Myanmar region”. Journal of Geophysical
Research, Vol 119, Issue 4, pp.3767-3822 https://doi.org/10.1002/2013JB010762
White, R. S., Louden, K. E., 1983, “The Makran Continental Margin: Structure of a Thickly
Sedimented Convergent Plate Boundary”, In: J. S. Watkinsand C. L. Drake (Editors),
Studies in Continental Margin Geology. Mem. Am. Ass. Petrol. Geol. 34: 499-518.
!
!
!
Vol. 42 No 3, page 246 (2023)
ISSN 8755-6839
SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS
Journal of Tsunami Society International
Volume 42 Number 3 2023
EFFECTIVE TSUNAMI PROTECTION IN JAPAN - REVIEW AND DISCUSSION OF
NEEDED MEASURES
Yuuji Tauchi
Uchiya 7-7-25, Minami-ku, Saitama-shi, 336-0034 Saitama, Japan
E-mail: tauchi@jcom.zaq.ne.jp
ABSTRACT
The 11 March 2011 Tohoku earthquake and tsunami, also known as the Great Sendai severe
disaster and as the “Heisei” tsunami, occurred off the northeastern coast of Japan’s main Island of
Honshu, resulting in extensive destruction and the death of 22,000 people.
Also, tsunami waves struck the Fukushima nuclear power plant on the coast, thus setting in
motion a major accident and spreading long-lasting radioactive material in the ocean, with far-
reaching impact on marine life in the North-West Pacific Ocean. Besides the large magnitude of
the destructive earthquake, the main factors responsible for the great loss of life was due to the
fact that existing tsunami protective countermeasures, such as seawalls, were inadequate in
providing protection given the extreme height of the 2011 tsunami waves. The seawall was
overtopped by these waves and large sections were destroyed by the accompanying debris flow,
thus reaching further into the harbor. Subsequently, waves traveling up the river, transformed into
a river-type of tsunami, overtopping river embankments, flooding the surrounding areas, and
causing great loss of life and destruction, as in the past 115 years caused by great magnitude
earthquakes and destructive tsunami events. These were: 1) The magnitude Mw=8.5 tsunami
generating Meiji Sanriku earthquake of 15 June 1896 in Japan; 2) The magnitude Mw=8.4
tsunami generating Showa Sanriku earthquake of 3 March 1933 in Japan; 3) The magnitude Mw=
Mw=7.7 Hokkaido Nansei-Oki tsunami generating earthquake of 12 July 1993; and 4) The
magnitude Mw=9.4-9 Valdivia-Chile earthquake and tsunami of 22 May1960.
The present study examines Japan’s government countermeasures in providing effective
tsunami predictive and protection measures from such extreme and catastrophic tsunami
recurrences in the future, and particularly against the threat of river tsunamis.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 247 (2023)
1. INTRODUCTION
The most significant aspect in taking effective tsunami protection measures is the accuracy of
predicting the heights of expected waves and their potential extend of inundation. Recently, the
Japanese government and the media announced that the accuracy of the tsunami height prediction
ranges considerably from one half to as much as two times or more (Kinki District Transport
Bureau, 2011; Pararas-Carayannis, 2014). For example, if the predicted height of a tsunami is 10
m, its actual height on the shore may vary from 5–20 meters, which indicates a rather broad range
of four times in the inaccuracy of its evaluation. When the 2011 tsunami struck Japan, experts
repeatedly stated “unexpected” occurrences about the damage that could be expected.
Given to the insufficient height of the existing seawalls, the tsunami could easily flow over
them and afflict the residents near the coastline, who expected protection from the existing
seawall and did not flee. The officially established narrow danger zone of the tsunami hazard map
further aggravated the disaster, because the waves reached beyond the predicted range and
affected residents seeking refuge in areas that were previously considered to be safe.
Consequently, the inadequate height of the existing tsunami shelters acted as a fatal trap for many
of the residents. Given such high vulnerability from extreme events, it is highly significant to have
accurate data and information in order to ensure more effective protection for the people residing
in coastal areas, and to safeguard against future recurrences.
The obvious question is on how the height of a needed protective seawall can be effectively
determined, if the actual tsunami height ranges from 0.5–2 times of the predicted height? If the
forecasts predict a tsunami of 10 meters in height, a 10-m-high seawall would be insufficient
against a tsunami of 20 meters in height. In the past, seawalls were built in Japan based on
estimates of tsunami heights that struck the coast (Yasunori et al. 2012). However, such estimates
of offshore tsunami heights often differ substantially from what actually can occur within an
enclosed body of water of a bay or a harbor, due to many other reasons. For example, when
tsunami waves reach closer to shore, they become compressed, their wavelengths are shortened,
and their energies and heights may increase considerably due to the stage of the tide, effects of
refraction or resonance, or due to combining with waves approaching from different directions.
Thus, a tsunami wave which may have been only one meter or less in deep ocean, may increase in
height to thirty to thirty-five meters when sweeping over the shore, and its run-up and inundation
may be significantly greater traveling up a river, transforming into a river-type of tsunami (known
as fluvial tsunami), reversing the river flow and overtopping existing embankments, flooding and
abrading surrounding areas by carrying quantities of sediments. This occurred with the 11 March
2011 Tohoku tsunami, as discussed in greater detail by the present report.
2. FACTORS WICH ALTERED THE 11 MARCH TSUNAMI ON-SHORE AND INLAND
RIVER TRANSFORMATION
Besides the overtopping and partially destroying sections of the existing coastal seawall, the 11
March 2011 Tohoku tsunami also inundated rivers and streams forming a bore (also known as a
fluvial tsunami) that reversed their flows, causing extensive flooding and great damage to
communities far inland. The series of waves that flooded, drained away and then re-flooded the
land, a process which lasted long as subsequent waves arrived. Such flooding of the coast
Vol. 42 No 3, page 248 (2023)
and of up-river regions usually varies based on the direction of approach of the tsunami waves. If
the tsunami approaches diagonally a bay-front, as often is the case, an existing cape usually
blocks the full impact, thus resulting in smaller waves reaching the bay. Accordingly, small
seawalls have been constructed to withstand the relatively smaller tsunami waves. However, we
must evaluate a scenario in which a tsunami approaches directly the front of the seawall.
Fortunately since 2011 and currently, the Japanese government has expanded efforts to implement
tsunami countermeasures presuming that a tsunami of the same magnitude will recur again at a
given location. This assumption is somewhat incomprehensive and can be ineffective in the bay-
front tsunami impact scenario. The historic record documents such an outcome.
For example the Kitakami General Branch of the seawall, facing the mouth of the Kitakami
River in Ishinomaki City of the Miyagi Prefecture, was constructed five years ago as a preventive
measure for tsunami protection (Shimbun, 2011). This structure is situated on land and is
designated as an evacuation site as extends up to a height of 6.5 m, which is 1 m higher than the
highest tsunami water level, assumed at 5.5 m (Shimbun, 2011). However, this structure was
completely destroyed by an enormous wave of height greater than 8 m in 2011. Among the 49
individuals who took refuge at this section of the branch, only three individuals—two adults and
one child—survived (Shimbun, 2011). Teruyoshi Makino, 42, a city employee, stated, “The
Evacuation was perfect, but the force of the tsunami exceeded the limit.” Based on past tsunami
data, the Okawa Elementary School had been marked as a safe zone on the tsunami hazard map
(Shimpo, 2011). Ishinomaki City had designated the Okawa Elementary School as a tsunami
evacuation center, which was only 1m above sea level. On the day of the disaster, 74 students and
teachers seeking shelter in the school grounds succumbed under the force of the tsunami waves. If
this site had not been designated as a tsunami evacuation site, the individuals would have climbed
the mountain behind and could have potentially survived.
Numerous other fatalities were recorded at sites that had been designated as “shelter zones” in
the hazard map created with the tsunami height prediction model that was being used. However,
at that time, the Japanese government had created a tsunami hazard map using the same method
based on the assumption that most severe conditions of flooding had been considered in issuing
such a “Tsunami Flooding Forecast Map”. This incorrect assumption and the hazard map that was
issued were apparently inadequate in identifying “safe shelter zones”, that can safeguard
individuals from such disastrous future events. Thus, studies were subsequently initiated for the
purpose of developing an accurate method of predicting tsunami heights which can be used to
create more effective and safer tsunami hazard maps and thus maximize the likelihood of survival.
The tsunami prediction system currently employed by the Meteorological Agency is discussed as
well in the subsequent section (JMA- Japan Meteorological Agency, 1999). The JMA
methodology involves supposition of crustal deformation caused by earthquakes along known
fault zones, and estimates of tsunami generative areas, as discussed in the following section.
3. NUMERICAL SIMULATION OF TSUNAMI WAVES EXISTING FOCAL
MECHANISMS OF THEIR GENERATION
The simulation for determining the focal mechanisms of tsunami generation by local or distant
major earthquakes, as well as the heights and arrival times of tsunami waves on the coasts of
Japan or anywhere else in the Pacific Ocean or elsewhere, can be broadly classified into two
Vol. 42 No 3, page 249 (2023)
stages, one being a calculation of seafloor crustal deformation and another being the tsunami
propagation and its height alterations due to refraction, diffraction, and maximum energy
focusing.
The seafloor crustal deformation caused by earthquakes can be theoretically evaluated, based
on assumption of the movement along major faults. The fault parameters can be estimated based
on 1) the horizontal position and depth of the fault, 2) its size, 3) its orientation, 4) on its
inclination, and 5) the direction and magnitude of the resulting slip.
Fig. 1 Schematic of earthquake source faults causing tsunami
The direction of the fault can be determined from the data of known past earthquakes. The
horizontal position, depth, and size of the fault along with the magnitude of slip, can be estimated
from the magnitude. In addition, the inclination and slip direction of the fault can be set as being a
pure reverse fault with a maximum inclination of 45° (Fig. 1 above), which corresponds to the
generation of the largest possible tsunami. Accordingly, this study conducted extensive
simulations to ensure adequate prevention and mitigation response to earthquakes of any size at
any location, which could generate tsunami waves, and which particularly impact on Japan.
Figure 1 is a schematic of such undersea earthquake source fault movement, which could generate
a destructive tsunami based on maximum source displacements and focusing of propagation
In particular, this study considered approximately 1,500 faults in the horizontal direction at six
distinct depths varying from 0 and 100 km and four magnitudes. Thereafter, a tsunami
propagation calculation was applied.
However, the tsunami height calculation may be scientifically incorrect, as there may be other
earthquake parameters, factors and deviations which may not have been considered. One such
deviation can be clearly seen from the logarithmic graph of Figure 2 where the average slip in
meters of a seismic fault is plotted in terms of an earthquake’s seismic moment (Miyakoshi Lab
EtAl, 2015)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 250 (2023)
Fig. 2 Average slip in meters of a seismic fault in terms of an earthquake’s seismic moment
(Miyakoshi Lab Et Al, 2015).
The straight line passing through the center of the previous seismic data in Figure 2 represents
the formula reported by Somerville (1999). The average slip (m) at any seismic moment (Nm) can
be calculated using this formula.
Notably, the tsunami height calculated from the average slip (m) represents an average tsunami
height; therefore, a fundamental mistake would be made when using this formula, which yields
an average value, for cases where the maximum value matters (e.g., tsunami). As depicted in
Figure 2, the seismic moment is 8.0E+19 Nm and the average slip is 2.8 m, which is 2.2 times the
calculated value of 1.3 m. Using the formula, the corresponding tsunami height is calculated to be
1/2.2 of the previous actual tsunami height.
This is an example in which the actual observed value considerably deviated from the
calculated value because of the small amount of data. With more data, we can derive more
accurate results. The concept of using a regression equation to obtain an estimated mean with the
maximum value, such as an earthquake or tsunami, is fundamentally incorrect. In this calculation,
the average slip corresponds to an average value, and the tsunami height calculated using the
average slip denotes the average tsunami height.
Moreover, the tsunami height cannot be determined only by using the average slip. Even for
the same slip amount, it varies considerably depending on its slow or rapid movement. Thus their
source tsunami height calculations are wrong. Based on these numbers, they simulated the
tsunami propagation process.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 251 (2023)
3.1 Terrain Tsunami Amplification
The tsunami height varies considerably depending on the topography near the coast. In
addition, the tsunami waves may continue to inundate on land. Waves are converge in places with
special topography, such as the tip of a cape or the rear side of a V-shaped bay, which necessitates
special caution. A tsunami can surge further owing to the repeated reflections and can result in
remarkably high waves by overlapping with multiple waves. Consequently, the first wave is not
necessarily the biggest and the subsequent waves may be higher. In shallow water, the wave speed
diminishes and the wave height increases. Moreover, complex variations can occur, such as waves
over shallow water that overlap on those advancing in deep water.
However, as the tsunami propagation process is a physical phenomenon, it can be predicted
according to scientific laws. Specifically, the sea surface is classified into meshes for calculation,
with 15 m mesh near the coast. The precise calculations were enabled by the increased computer
capacity and calculation speed.
Overall, the “prediction accuracy of tsunami height of 0.5–2 times” does not vary, because the
predicted height of the first tsunami wave is incorrect. Thus, we intend to enhance this “prediction
accuracy of tsunami height of 0.5–2 times” to mitigate the tsunami damage. Certain studies have
suggested, “escape training” as a tsunami countermeasure (Sugiyama and Yamori, 2019). In case
of an under sea earthquake, escape training predicts the height of the tsunami that will impact the
coast based on the magnitude and location of the earthquake. Accordingly, a safe evacuation route
can be communicated to the public via mobile phones. Recently, this has been implemented in
evacuation drills in various places. However, the inaccurate predictions of tsunami height at 0.5–2
times is grossly uncertain. The safe evacuation routes for an expected tsunami height of 3 meters
ceases to be safe if the tsunami wave height exceeds 3.5 meters. An individual can drown even
under an excess height of 50 cm. As 3.5/3.0 = 1.17 times, individuals can succumb under a
tsunami that is 20% higher than the predicted/expected height.
Current tsunami warnings are issued over a wide area based on tsunami heights with poor
accuracy. Hence, the number of people who rely on tsunami warnings to evacuate is decreasing,
and the damage caused by tsunamis is actually increasing.
A tsunami warning for a specific area should be issued based on a more accurate tsunami
height prediction. However, it is impossible presently to improve the accuracy of tsunami height
prediction with current methods. After an initial tsunami wave strikes a shore, and an accurate
measurements of its height and travel direction are made, issuing a prompt warning for the areas
where the tsunami will be reaching next is necessary.
Thus in order to establish a more effective warning system, local government agencies should
have quick access to data from seafloor seismometer and tsunami measurement network devices
as soon as possible in order to measure the tsunami height, and thus issue a reliable tsunami
warning only to the affected areas (NEC, 2013). Therefore, it is important to regain people’s trust
in tsunami warnings otherwise the resulting tsunami impact and destruction will increase
significantly. Thus government authorities should create new tsunami countermeasures,
recognizing that the current countermeasures are inadequate and may actually increase the
damage.
Nonetheless, the actual scenario is more concerning. The initial height of a tsunami impacting
on land is nearly impossible to accurately predict as it can be affected by a slight changes of water
depth, land topography, an earthen wall of ~1 m height, or an artificial hill. Upon visiting the
Vol. 42 No 3, page 252 (2023)
disaster area of Natori City devastated by the 2011 tsunami, the author noted two two-story
wooden buildings constructed adjacent to each other on a field. Surprisingly, one building
suffered no damage, whereas the ground floor of the other building—located 5m away—was
devastated by the tsunami. Notably, a 1-m-high earthen wall separated the fates of these two
building by blocking and diverting the tsunami direction. Unfortunately, such minor obstacles
cannot be incorporated into a simulation program.
Additionally, concrete buildings in densely populated cities are structures that act as barriers
and can considerably affect tsunami impact with enhancement of wave heights and gains in
momentum. An example of such occurrence was broadcasted seven years after the 2011 disaster,
by an NHK special television program under the title: “Kawatsunami: Unknown Truth in Seven
Years of the Earthquake” (NHK Special, 2018). According to the report, the tsunami reached the
Kitakami River by traveling up to a speed of 40 km/h, causing 74 fatalities at the Okawa
Elementary School which had been designated as an evacuation center and causing 68
fatalities in the Magaki district, which was situated 5 km inland from the sea. The tsunami
followed the meandering course of the river; slamming and breaching the riverbanks by a height
of 2 meters, and inundating an area up to 1 km inland.
The facts presented in this broadcast demonstrated that the embankments couldn’t prevent
tsunami damage. Thus, the strengthening of coastal dykes does not help at all. If a river flows
through the town, the tsunami can flow through the river and impact the river embankment. On
the day of the 2011 disaster, 600 times the average amount of seawater flowed into the Kitakami
River, thereby increasing the river discharge to a speed of 40 km/h. This signifies that even a
weak tsunami is dangerous if a river is flowing with extensive amounts of added water from the
sea. The water in the river is pushed back by the tsunami and rises in height, thereby creating a
massive river tsunami.
On that same day, the tsunami disintegrated 190 km out of the 300-km-long seawall on the
Sanriku coast (Yasunori et al. 2012), because its waves created a debris flow that lifted up the
sludge and sand from the seabed. As such, river tsunamis can readily destroy river levees.
In Tagajo City, Miyagi Prefecture, a river tsunami traveled up the river in the city and
impacted a building district, resulting in 188 fatalities. If buildings block the tsunami flow, the
height of the water level increases. Thereafter, the flow concentrated in the gaps between the
buildings, increasing its speed even more by a Bernoulli effect. The tsunami flowed specifically
fast in areas with sturdy buildings and exceeded 30 km/h at maximum. Furthermore, the tsunami
traveled along the road, such as a waterway, and entered the city area while turning the alley. It
collided with a concrete building and altered its direction, thereby creating a complicated
damaging flow.
Fumihiko Imamura, a professor at the International Research Institute of Disaster Science at
Tohoku University, analyzed this Tagajo tsunami and determined that the structure of the city
exacerbated the damage. Professor Imamura stated that “The density of buildings is very high,
and the tsunami becomes very strong, so I think this can be called an urban torrent. There is no
way to escape, and no time to escape.”
Almost 30,000 rivers flow through the islands of the Japanese archipelago. The investigations
and research on the threat of river tsunamis are progressing where the kind of dangers exist. A
massive earthquake along the Nankai Trough is forecasted in the near future. According to the
Vol. 42 No 3, page 253 (2023)
national government’s assumptions, tsunamis will hit cities across the Japan immediately after the
violent tremors. Amid this threat, Osaka Prefecture is becoming increasingly concerned regarding
river tsunamis, because 174 rivers flow through Osaka, and it has a population of 8.8 million
residents.
In 2012, the government announced that the expected flooding areas in Osaka Prefecture were
limited to regions near the coast. However, the prefectural government presumed a situation in
which the river embankments and water gates fail to function, thereby creating its own estimates.
The results revealed that the area of the flooded area extended to more than three times the official
national assumption.
According to simulations conducted by experts, the tsunami waves can penetrate up to 2 km
from the mouth of two rivers, with increasing water level near the tsunami confluence. In
particular, the tsunami overflowed into areas housing commercial facilities. In case of a river with
a gentle slope, the tsunami reached as far as 12 km from the river’s mouth. Upon crossing the
embankment, experts suggest that the tsunami will flow into the low-lying residential areas.
According to the Osaka Prefectural government, in the worst-case scenario, the number of
victims would increase to 130,000, which is more than ten times the national government’s
estimate. Overall, Tokyo faces the greatest danger in Japan. In the 1600s, when Ieyasu Tokugawa
built the Edo Castle, he reclaimed the sea to create the town of Edo by digging vertically and
horizontally to carry supplies by boats. The Edogawa, Arakawa, and Sumida rivers flow through
the city of Tokyo.
The flood control for the five wards of Koto has been combining Sumida, Koto, Adachi,
Katsushika, and Edogawa (Koto 5 Wards Large-Scale Flood Countermeasures Council, 2022).
Owing to the simultaneous occurrence of floods and storm surges, the river collapses at multiple
locations, including on both banks of the Arakawa River, eventually inundated almost the entire
Koto Ward. The population within the inundated area reached approximately 2.5 million.
Approximately 440,000 residents will have to be evacuated from their homes, as the buildings
will be completely submerged. In contrast, the number of evacuation centers in the five wards of
Koto is approximately for 490,000 residents, who cannot be accommodated. In the worst-case
scenario, floodwaters can remain inundated for more than two weeks, and residents will be forced
to stay in a harsh environment for a long time without gas and water supply. Thus, early rescue is
required to prevent damage from the vertical evacuees, but if one million residents have to be
evacuated (half of the population of the inundated area), the boats owned by the Kanto police, fire
departments, and the Self-Defense Forces will be employed. Regardless of full mobilization, the
rescue operation would involve more than two weeks.
Nonetheless, this is only an evacuation plan, and the repair of embankments as well as the
discharge of the enormous quantity of water flooding the land have not been specifically
considered, which forms the scope of a future research. The destructive power of tsunamis is
incomparable to storm surges and floods. Even if a weak tsunami hits Tokyo Bay, the sludge from
the bottom will be swept up, and the tsunami will intensify with as it merges with the Arakawa,
Edogawa, and Sumida rivers. In particular, river levees in Tokyo are thin and can be easily
destroyed by tsunami laden with sludge due to the high land prices. The number of victims will
surpass the number of 130,000 fatalities predicted for Osaka Prefecture. Notably, the Koto 5 Ward
Crisis Management and Disaster Prevention Division is unaware of river tsunamis flowing up
rivers.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 254 (2023)
CONCLUSIONS
Knowledge and understanding about the complicated nature of the tsunami hazard is imminent
for effective protection countermeasures. The recently introduced method of escape training may
prove to be ineffective. In case a weak tsunami impacts Tokyo or Osaka, a wide area will be
flooded by a river tsunami, and economic activity will cease for several years. Although the
economic center of Osaka is located higher than the mean sea level, the center of Tokyo’s
economy is situated below the sea level. Moreover, the current communication network, power
grid, gas, water, and other facilities are based on underground tunnels. Thus, draining of
floodwater will require months of time. Four years ago, Osaka started to prepare against the threat
of river tsunamis. However, no such effort has been yet adopted by the Tokyo government. Thus,
adequate efforts must be undertaken to ensure protection against the potential tsunami hazard.
REFERENCES
Japan Meteorological Agency. (1999). Mechanism for predicting tsunamis. (Translated). URL:
https://www.data.jma.go.jp/svd/eqev/data/tsunami/ryoteki.html (accessed on 3.1.2023)
Kinki district transport bureau. (2011). A collection of case studies of ships encountering
tsunamis: learn from the behavior of ships encountering tsunamis in the Great East Japan
Earthquake. p68. URL: http://www.mlit.go.jp/common/000212285.pdf
Koto 5-wards large-scale flood countermeasures council. (2022). Toward realization of zero
victims: 5 wards along the coast of Tokyo. (Translated). URL:
https://www.city.edogawa.tokyo.jp/e007/bosaianzen/bosai/kojo/koto5_daikibo_suigai.ht
ml (accessed on 3.1.2023)
Miyakoshi Lab, Irikura, K., & Kamae, K. (2015). Reexamination of scaling law of source
parameters for domestic inland crustal earthquakes based on source inversion using
strong motion records. Journal of Earthquake Engineering, 15(7), 141–156.
https://www.jstage.jst.go.jp/article/jaee/15/7/15_7_141/_pdf/-char/ja
NEC. (2013). Commencement of laying of the Japan Trench submarine earthquake and tsunami
observation network. (Translated). URL:
https://jpn.nec.com/press/201307/20130709_02.html (accessed on 3.1.2023)
NHK special. (2018). “River Tsunami” - seven years after the earthquake, unknown threat~.
(Translated). URL:
https://www.nhk.jp/p/special/ts/2NY2QQLPM3/blog/bl/pneAjJR3gn/bp/ppO3E5yLkp/
(accessed on 3.1.2023)
Pararas-Carayannis, G., (2014). The Great Tohoku-Oki Earthquake and Tsunami of March 11,
2011 in Japan: A Critical Review and Evaluation of the Tsunami Source
Mechanism. Pure Appl. Geophys. 171, 3257–3278 (2014).
https://doi.org/10.1007/s00024
0130677 https://ui.adsabs.harvard.edu/abs/2014PApGe.171.3257P/abstract
https://ieeexplore.ieee.org/document/6106909
Vol. 42 No 3, page 255 (2023
Shimbun, A. (2011). “No way, even here” Tsunami fangs in designated evacuation shelter
Miyagi. (Translated). URL:
https://www.asahi.com/special/10005/TKY201103210377.html (accessed on 3.1.2023)
Shimpo, K. (2011). The tragedy of the tsunami that hit Okawa Elementary School, Ishinomaki.
(Translated) URL: http://memory.ever.jp/tsunami/higeki_okawa.html (accessed on
3.1.2023)
Somerville, P., Irikura, K., Graves, R., Sawada, S., Wald, D., Abrahamson, N., et al. (1999).
Characterizing crustal earthquake slip models for the prediction of strong ground motion.
Seismological Research Letters, 70(1), 59–80. https://doi.org/10.1785/gssrl.70.1.59
Vol. 42 No 3, page 256 (2023)
ISSN 8755-6839
SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS
Journal of Tsunami Society International
Volume 42 Number 3 2023
COASTAL EFFECTS, TSUNAMI AND SEICHING ASSOCIATED WITH THE
KAHRAMANMARAŞ TURKEY-SYRIA TWIN EARTHQUAKES AND AFTERSHOCK
SEQUENCE OF FEBRUARY 2023
Aggeliki Barberopoulou1, George Malaperdas2, Sarah Firth1
1 Corresponding author: Department of Urban & Environmental Policy & Planning, Tufts University, Medford, MA
02155 Aggeliki.Barberopoulou@tufts.edu
2 Department of History, Archaeology and Cultural Resources Management, University of the Peloponnese, old camp
Kalamata GR
ABSTRACT- A strong M7.8 earthquake (02/06/2023; 01:17:36.1 UTC) followed by a second
event (M7.5) on the same day (10:24:49 UTC) in Central Turkey caused extensive damage and
fatalities (>> 50,000 in Turkey and Syria). Ground shaking exceeding 1.0 g in some locations
(USGS, EMSC), structural damage, and multiple secondary effects were documented by Turkish
and Greek reconnaissance teams in preliminary reports (e.g., (Lekkas, et al., 2023), reports to the
EMSC). The M7+ earthquakes were widely felt in Turkey and in neighboring countries, such as
Greece, the Balkan region, and Italy, as far as 1200 km and beyond. Flooding was also reported in
few locations, including the bay of Alexandretta and in Salqin, Idlib, Syria. Sea level stations
recorded a small tsunami, and tsunami runup was observed in Cyprus and Turkey. Through
security cameras and personal cellphone footage, seismic seiches were recorded across Turkey
and Cyprus. Some localities even reported multiple incidences of seiches over the course of the
earthquake sequence in the same body of water. Observations of seiches are rare in the Eastern
Mediterranean and are therefore especially valuable to document. Most importantly, the set of
observations collected here is one-of-a-kind dataset (the most extensive dataset in Turkey and a
unique dataset of seiche observations for Cyprus). Spatial analysis of seiche observations may
also be valuable in documenting areas prone to liquefaction and vice versa, with particular use in
the study of older or historical earthquakes. In this paper, we document the coastal effects of the
Kahramanmaras Turkey earthquakes, followed by a first-order analysis. Satellite images were also
processed to showcase the extent of flooding that followed the large twin earthquakes and lasted
at least 3 days around the bay of Alexandretta. The source of flooding likely is a combination of
subsidence, liquefaction and the tsunami that ensued. Tsunami amplitudes were small but clearly
recorded in few stations; the tsunami’s genesis mechanism is in debate.
Keywords: tsunami; seiche, Turkey, coastal effects, historical tsunami records
Vol. 42 No 3, page 257 (2023)
1. INTRODUCTION
On February 6, 2023 (01:17:36.1 UTC), a strong shallow M7.8 earthquake occurred
approximately 30 km WNW of Gaziantep city, in Southeastern Turkey (CSEM/EMSC), and
about twice that distance from the border with Syria (USGS, EMSC; Figure 1). Hundreds of
aftershocks ensued within hours of the mainshock (USGS; the largest M6.7).
The two earthquakes are associated with the Eastern Anatolian Fault zone (EAF; Duman & Emre,
2013), a ~600km sinistral strike-slip fault zone which forms the boundary between the Arabian
and the Anatolian plates. It is characterized by a narrow deformation zone to the NNE and a wider
deformation zone to the SSW. Although the predominant motion of the EAF is strike-slip, normal
or reverse motions are also sometimes observed along the fault zone. The two M7+ earthquakes
happened in a region that is seismically active but had been relatively quiescent in the last century
((Sesetyan, Stucchi, Castellli, & Gomez Capera; Taymaz, Ganas, Melgar, Crowell, & Ocalan,
2023) and references therein). According to (Sesetyan, Stucchi, Castellli, & Gomez Capera)
preliminary report, about a dozen earthquakes of M6.5 or greater occurred in the last millennium
(1000-1900) in the general region of the twin Turkey earthquakes, with the largest one in Antakya
in 1822 (Mw7.74). In the 20th century, several M6+ occurred in the EAF, the most recent and
largest a Ms6.8 in 1971 (e.g., Sandvol et al., 2003).
Fig. 1. Seismicity in the month following the M7.8 Pacarzik earthquake (02/06 – 03/15, 2023).
Graduated symbols and colors represent magnitude and depth respectively.
The February 6, 2023, earthquakes caused widespread devastation through ground shaking
and secondary effects, which included landslides, liquefaction and subsidence (e.g.,(Lekkas, et al.,
2023), special reports to EMSC). A tsunami was observed and recorded (see Table 1, Figure 2) by
few tide gauge stations on the coasts of Turkey and Cyprus (unfortunately, however, not all tide
gauge stations nearby were operating). Additionally, seismic seiching was observed from the
main M7.8 earthquake, the M7.5 event, as well as from a large aftershock. In this article, we
discuss the coastal effects associated with the twin earthquakes and provide a first order analysis
of the water level records and other relevant data collected after the two earthquakes.
Strike-slip faults such as the EAF are generally not associated with tsunamis because a
tsunami generating mechanism requires vertical uplift of the water column. However, it is now
Vol. 42 No 3, page 258 (2023)
more widely accepted that strike slip fault earthquakes can sometimes generate tsunamis because
multi-segmented strike-slip fault systems with step overs can locally produce vertical uplift or
subsidence with the potential of a tsunami (e.g., Estrada et al., 2021). Given the locations of the
M7+ earthquakes, the likely cause of this tsunami is rather interesting and a source of a
discussion.
Seismic seiches may also be observed during the onset of ground shaking locally, or with the
arrival of seismic waves from distant earthquakes (McGarr and Vorhis, 1968; Barberopoulou et
al., 2004; Barberopoulou et al., 2006). Seismic seiching is a term used to describe the surface
oscillations generated in enclosed or semi-enclosed water basins due to earthquake ground
motions (Kvale, 1955; Rabinovich 2009; Barberopoulou et al., 2004; Barberopoulou,
2008;(Bondevik, Gjevik, & Sorensen, 2013). Such oscillations have previously been associated
with distant, regional, and local earthquakes. However, through seismic and spatial analyses, it
has been suggested that they are associated with the presence of thick (>1 km thick),
unconsolidated sediments (Barberopoulou et al. 2004, 2006 & 2008; McGarr, 1968). Only a
handful of earthquakes have relatively sufficient data to understand the occurrence of standing
waves due to seismic motions (e.g., 1964 Alaska earthquake; 2002 Denali earthquake).
2. WATER LEVEL DATA AND METHODS
2.1 TSUNAMI OBSERVATIONS
The data used here are tide gauge records from national or global networks and information
obtained from global tsunami databases (NOAA-NEIC; IOC-UNESCO; (Danezis, Nikolaidis,
Mettas, Hadjimitsis, Kokosis, & Kleanthous, 2020)). Data from tide gauges were obtained from
the IOC UNESCO portal for four stations in Turkey (Table 1; Figure 2). The other stations from
Cyprus are old piezometric stations not in operation except for one (Lemessos; Danezis, personal
communication; (Danezis, Nikolaidis, Mettas, Hadjimitsis, Kokosis, & Kleanthous, 2020)). There
are about 10 tide gauge stations within a radius of 350 km from the bay of Alexandretta that are
part of national or regional networks; but, unfortunately, not all of them were functional on
February 6, 2023. Table 1 and Figure 2 includes a list of operating stations and those that did not
record anything because they were down, malfunctioned or are not providing data to the IOC-
UNESCO portal due to permanent damage. The tsunami database at NEIC was also searched for
complimentary information (Table 2, Figure 3)
personal request and is not available through the IOC-UNESCO portal therefore this estimate may
be lower than actual number of stations.
Table 1. List of operating and non-operating stations in the vicinity of the bay of Alexandretta
(see Figure 2)
Tide Gauge
(name)
Country
Longitude
Latitude
Operating on
02/06/2023
Iskenderun
Turkey
36.17676926
36.59423065
Yes
Arsuz (Hatay)
Turkey
35.88519
36.41559
Yes
Erdemli
Turkey
34.25538719
36.56372892
Yes
Tasucu
Turkey
33.83622742
36.28146362
Yes
Bozyazi
Turkey
32.94131088
36.09741974
Yes
Paphos
Cyprus
32.408819
34.755128
No
Zygi
Cyprus
33.338375
34.727083
No
Larnaca
Cyprus
33.640823
34.916181
No
Paralimni
Cyprus
34.036877
35.038288
No
Lemessos
Cyprus
N/A?
N/A?
Yes
Figure 2. Stations from the IOC-UNESCO portal for which data is available for download for
02/06/2023. White triangles represent stations which have recorded water levels on February 6th,
2023, while black stations were either down or do not have data recorded on the specified date.
Table 2. Tsunami Runup observations as reported by the National Environment Institute (NCEI)
Figure 3. Spatial distribution of tsunami runup data (Table 2) as provided by NCEI.
2.2 WATER LEVEL DATA PROCESSING
Tide gauge records were first decided and then low pass filtered with a 3-pole Butterworth filter
to remove high frequencies and recover the longer periods in the recorded signal that are
associated with the tsunami (Figure 4, Figure 5). If the predicted
tide did not fit well any of the waveforms (Figure 5), the tide gauge record was further filtered to
remove any tidal long period remnants in the signal. The clearest signal above noise in the raw
data is evident in the Erdemli and Iskenderun stations, the closest to the epicenter (Figure 4). The
maximum wave height (peak to trough) from the stations processed here does not exceed 25cm
(Iskenderun station). Fourier spectra of the signals were calculated to show the dominant
frequencies in the recorded signals (Figure 5, Figure 6).
Figure 4. Raw tide gauge data (24 hours recording starting at February 6th, 2023, 00:00 UTC
time)
Unknown
Formatted: Font color: Black
Figure 5. Detided and low pass filtered recordings (from top to bottom) for the Erdemli,
Iskenderun, Lemessos, Hatay and Tasucu stations. Only 3 out of the 5 stations listed here
recorded a sufficiently strong signal from the tsunami (M7.8 earthquake occurred at UTC 01:17).
Figure 6. Fourier Spectra of 4 tide gauge stations for which water level records were obtained for
the February 6, 2023 earthquake.
3 SEICHING
3.1 OBSERVATIONS
.
The data obtained and used here are video recordings of sloshing from eyewitness accounts
reported through social media and news agencies, security camera footage, and related
information from global database repositories. More than fifteen seiching observations associated
with the Turkey earthquakes of February 6, 2023, were collected (Table 3, Figure 7, and Figure
8). The majority of these observations were from swimming pools, while few others appear to be
from outdoor water tanks (for irrigation, etc.). Two observations do not fall in the last 2
categories: one was from a fountain and another from a large home aquarium. All the
Vol. 42 No 3, page 262 (2023)
observations, therefore, are from regularly shaped man-made basins (mostly rectangular). Many
observations were recorded on pool security cameras because they were at hotels or other
commercial buildings where cameras are used widely for security reasons. For this reason, it is
more common to find observations from swimming pools as opposed to other water basins.
Besides security footage, other videos were recorded on smart phones by witnesses. Observations
collected are not associated with the same earthquake. Some observations are associated with the
M7.8 earthquake, some are associated with the M7.5 earthquake, and one is associated with one
of the large aftershocks (M6.3; 2023-02-20).
Figure 7. Spatial distribution of seiche observations from the Kahramanmaras earthquake
sequence of February 6, 2023, in Turkey. The light and dark yellow stars show the relative
location of the M7.8 and M7.5 earthquakes respectively to the observations, which span a 500km-
by-500km area. Purple pinpoints represent observations whose locations are well constrained
(i.e., with “exact” coordinates), while blue points show those observations where only the town or
city could be identified. The observations are from Turkey except for two that are from Cyprus
(see Table 3).
Each observation has been assigned a location and associated seismic event to the best of the
authors’ abilities, and the certainty of each assignment has also been noted (see Table 3). Two
Vol. 42 No 3, page 263 (2023)
Unknown
Formatted: Font color: Black
observations are from Cyprus and the rest are from Turkey. Videos obtained from the web, show
sloshing in non-residential and residential swimming pools (see still images taken from the videos
on Figure 8), a fountain, and various other water tanks.
Based on time stamps included in some of the footage from security cameras, we have
constrained the time of occurrence for about half of the observations of sloshing. For other
observations, times of occurrence have been approximated through correspondence with the video
creators. Basedon the times the videos were collected, observations appear to be associated with
the M7.8 event (01:17 UTC; 04:17 local time), the M7.5 event at (10:24 UTC; 13:24 local time)
in Gaziantep, and with a large aftershock (M6.3) on February 20th, 2023. The spatial distribution
of observations collected can be seen in Figure 7, which spans an area of at least 500km x 500km.
Table 3. Seiche observations collected after February 6, 2023.
#
Countr
y
Locatio
n
Lat
Lon
Locatio
n
Certain
ty
Associ
ated
Event
Body
of
Water
Video
Type
1
Turkey
Gaziantep
37.091
37.375
Exact
M7.8
(02/06/2023;
01:17:36.1
UTC)
Public
Swimming
Pool
Security
camera with
timer
2
Turkey
Gaziantep
37.091
37.375
Exact
M7.5
(02/06/2023;
10:24:49
UTC)
Public
Swimming
Pool
Security
camera with
timer
3A
Turkey
Antalya
36.893
30.61
Approx.
M7.8
(02/06/2023;
01:17:36.1
UTC)
Residential
Swimming
Pool
Personal
cellphone
3B
Turkey
Antalya
36.893
30.61
Approx.
M7.8
(02/06/2023;
01:17:36.1
UTC)
Residential
Swimming
Pool
Personal
cellphone
4
Turkey
Antalya
36.893
30.61
Approx.
M6.3 (2023-
02-20
17:04:29)
Residential
Swimming
Pool
Personal
cellphone
5
Turkey
Antakya
36.204
36.162
Approx.
M7.8
(02/06/2023;
01:17:36.1
UTC)
Public
Swimming
Pool
Security
Camera
6
Turkey
Nevşehir
38.623
34.717
Exact
M7.5
(02/06/2023;
10:24:49
UTC)
Public
Swimming
Pool
Personal
cellphone
7
Turkey
Kayseri
38.733
35.422
Exact
M7.5
(02/06/2023;
10:24:49
UTC)
Public
Swimming
Pool
Security
camera with
timer
8
Turkey
Şanlıurfa
37.149
38.81
Exact
M7.5
(02/06/2023;
10:24:49
UTC)
Public
Swimming
Pool
Security
camera with
timer
9A
Turkey
Erzurum
39.918
41.248
Exact
M7.5
(02/06/2023;
10:24:49
UTC)
Public
Swimming
Pool
Personal
cellphone
9B
Turkey
Erzurum
39.918
41.248
Exact
M7.5
(02/06/2023;
10:24:49
UTC)
Public
Swimming
Pool
Personal
cellphone
10
Turkey
Elazig
38.671
39.204
Approx.
M7.5
(02/06/2023;
10:24:49
UTC)
Fountain
Personal
cellphone
11
Turkey
Alaca
(Çorum)
40.17
34.842
Approx.
M7.5
(02/06/2023;
10:24:49
UTC)
Outdoor Tank
Personal
cellphone
12
Turkey
Malatya
38.346
38.266
Approx.
M7.8
(02/06/2023;
01:17:36.1
UTC)
Irrigation
Tank
Security
camera with
timer
13
Turkey
Malatya
unknown
unknown
unknown
unclear
Commercial
Swimming
Pool
Personal
cellphone
14
Cyprus
Paralimni
35.065
33.975
Approx.
M7.8
(02/06/2023;
01:17:36.1
UTC)
Residential
Swimming
Pool
Personal
cellphone
15
Cyprus
Paralimni
35.063
34
Approx.
M7.8
(02/06/2023;
01:17:36.1
UTC)
Non-
rectangular
Swimming
Pool
Personal
cellphone
16
Turkey
Diyabakir
37.925
40.211
Approx.
M7.8
(02/06/2023;
01:17:36.1
UTC)
Aquarium
Personal
cellphone
Table 3 continued.
#
Access video
Notes
1
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m8pFB731vy
0;
First of two observations in same pool in
Gaziantep
2
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m8pFB731vy
0;
Second of two observations in same pool in
Gaziantep
3A
https://twitter.com/Faworimm/status/162241436
2605502464;
Appears to be taken at dawn. Time of recording
unclear.
3B
https://twitter.com/Faworimm/status/162242062
5242349570;
Appears to be taken at dawn. Time of recording
unclear.
4
https://twitter.com/Faworimm/status/162772304
2087370775;
Video posted on 2023-02-20, seems to be from
aftershock.
5
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c9qI-KZmt9g;
Large waves in backyard pools
6
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iWq9rJYnWb
g&list=PLi5AeW_TpchzYZjWVuDJGJIJF2WCVtFQE
&index=1;
Water level is much lower than other pools, so
easy to observe amplitude of the waves
7
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oEbmcHEmc
2s&list=PLi5AeW_TpchzYZjWVuDJGJIJF2WCVtFQE
&index=4;
Video features multiple angles of same
observation, as location is large sports facilty.
Footage is sped up.
8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IoCZvKdg6E8
&list=PLi5AeW_TpchzYZjWVuDJGJIJF2WCVtFQE&i
ndex=2;
Likewise, multiple angles of same observation
because sports facilty has multiple cameras
9A
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PJ0pg9aN64
8&list=PLi5AeW_TpchzYZjWVuDJGJIJF2WCVtFQE
&index=6;
Waves run along the length of the pool; lane
dividers help to clearly see wave movement
9B
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oxqfhtQ6_fc
&list=PLi5AeW_TpchzYZjWVuDJGJIJF2WCVtFQE&i
ndex=7;
Waves run along the length of the pool; lane
dividers help to clearly see wave movement
10
https://youtube.com/shorts/5VHxXjBxITk?feature
=share;
Fountain has ice, outside. Assigned location is not
certain, may be erroneous
11
https://youtube.com/shorts/23buzravb9c?feature
=share;
Snowing, outside. Comment: "Çorum alaca da
sarsinti aninda havuz" (The pool at the time of the
shaking in Çorum, Alaca)
12
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9mjE1zPdUn
0;
Snowing, outside. Large elevated irrigation tank at
farm.
13
https://www.youtube.com/shorts/5rYU_OIIgXc;
Because of video angle, diffcult to see wave
motion directly; however, can see water spilling
out of pool.
13
https://www.youtube.com/shorts/5rYU_OIIgXc;
Because of video angle, diffcult to see wave
motion directly; however, can see water spilling
out of pool.
14
https://www.tiktok.com/@suheiltel/video/71968
62604252400897;
Pool lit with underwater lights. Personal villa near
coast of Cyprus.
15
https://www.facebook.com/watch/?v=87792572
3319970&extid=NS-UNK-UNK-UNK-AN_GK0T-
GK1C&mibextid=2Rb1fB&ref=sharing;
Includes following comments in English on
intensity associated with this seiche: "On February
6, 2023, at 3:17 a.m. the disaster began in Turkey
and the shockwaves quickly reached the island as
well. It rocked us all and woke many of us up. It
felt like a 4.8 and lasted a long time. Then the
aftershock of 6.3 degrees was felt and was
recorded at 3.28. So it was a continuous swing. All
my stuff hanging on the walls waltzed ”nicely” for
more than 10 minutes, but everything stayed in
place in the cupboards and on the shelves. No
property damage was recorded on the island, at
least not reported, but images have already
emerged of swaying chandeliers and pools that
have been hit by small waves. "
16
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TgUAevXSti
Q;
Because of glass fish tank, can clearly observe side
profile of seiche instead of only from top as in
other observations. Wave motion changes over
course of earthquake.
The authors have made a general estimate of the periodic motion in each observation by using
time stamps from the videos. The periods of oscillations vary depending on the dimensions of the
body of water and the forcing exerted to it. Seiches were observed in three main categories of
environment: public pools, residential pools, and outdoor water tanks. Of these three, it is easiest
to determine the dimensions of public pools, as pools used for exercise and competition are
typically standardized to 25m or 50m in length and allocate approximately 2.5m in width to each
lane used for lap swimming (source: World Aquatics previously known as FINA). Residential
pools are generally much smaller, and it is harder to estimate their size because there are no
standard dimensions; however, it is still possible to estimate their size with a good degree of
accuracy through comparison with other objects pictured in the video. Harder still, it is even more
difficult to determine dimensions of water tanks, though it is likewise helpful to use other objects
nearby to roughly estimate size. It is also important to consider whether sloshing is along the
length or width of the body of water.
Quick estimations of the motion using the clock on the camera of some of the observations
(Figure 8 (Left)) shows the periodic motion to be in the range of 3-5 seconds. Public swimming
pools typically span either 25m or 50m in length and allocate approximately 2.5m in width to
each lane. Taking observations 1 and 2 into consideration (Table 3), this public swimming pool in
Gaziantep seems to be 25m long, 12.5m wide and with 5 lanes. If we use the simple formula (1)
with these dimensions in mind, then the primary mode of oscillation for an Olympic sized
swimming pool (L=50m) and its half equivalent (25m) are 11 and 5.5 seconds, respectively.
Figure 8. (Left) is a still image of a swimming pool sloshingalong the short side of Gaziantep.
Clock on the upper left shows Monday 13 13:12 which is the local time close to the onset of the
M7.5 earthquake, (Right) Still image of swimming pool sloshing along the short side in Antalaya.
Figure 8. (Left) is a still image of a swimming pool sloshingalong the short side of Gaziantep.
Because sloshing appears to be on the short sides of various sized swimming pools (25 m,
12.5 m, 6m; sloshing appears in both cases to be along the width and not the length) the primary
mode of oscillation can also occur at 2.7 seconds for the smallest sized pools. The second and
third estimates (5.5, 2.7 seconds) match the approximate calculation from the video recordings in
Figure 8 and therefore we can safely assume the sizes of the swimming pools are about half the
Vol. 42 No 3, page 266 (2023)
size of an Olympic swimming pool (25m x 12.5) or smaller. Videos suggest the mode of
oscillation to be primary (rising on one side and fall on the other) in most cases.
𝑇
=2
𝐿𝑁𝑔𝐷
N = 1, 2, 3, …..(1)
3.2 SEICHING HISTORY IN THE EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN (GREECE, TURKEY
AND CYPRUS)
Information about seismic seiching in Greece, Turkey, or Cyprus may be found in national,
regional or international databases for tsunamis for example, the NOAA National Centers for
Environmental Information (NCEI; Global Tsunami Database (previously NGDC) and regional
earthquake catalogs, which discuss historical records with respect to earthquakes and tsunamis
(e.g., Papazachos & Papazachou, 2003; etc.). More specifically if Turkey, Greece, and Cyprus are
selected as the region of interest in NCEI, only 4 events are included as events with seiche
observations (1 from Turkey and 3 from Greece) as seen below:
Table 4. Seiche observations in the eastern Mediterranean (Greece, Τurkey) from the NEIC
database
Year
Mo
Dy
Hr
Mn
Even
t
Vali
dity
Caus
e
Cod
e
Eart
hqua
ke
Mag
nitud
e
Cou
ntry
Loca
tion
Latit
ude
Lon
gitud
e
1636
9
30
18
30
0
1
7.2
Gree
ce
Ionia
n
Sea
38.1
20.3
1810
2
16
0
1
0
1
Gree
ce
Cret
e
35.5
25
1857
9
17
22
0
0
1
Turk
ey
Mar
mara
Sea
40.2
29
1949
7
23
15
3
3
1
Gree
ce
Chio
s
38.7
18
26.4
82
1979
5
15
6
59
0
1
5.6
Gree
ce
Cret
e
34.5
3
24.4
37
Specifically, no data exists in the Global Tsunami Database concerning seiching in Cyprus;
furthermore, one event in Chios appears to be a seiche which was generated from a tsunami, and
one observation is from Turkey. Two more observations are listed from Greece (Table 4). It is
evident that seiching observations are a rarity in this region of the Eastern Mediterranean. To the
best of our knowledge, the observations from Turkey in Table 4 are unique or of very few
Vol. 42 No 3, page 267 (2023)
documented seiches stemming from earthquake ground motions. The dataset which is presented in
Table 3 is therefore of particular significance as it is unique for both Cyprus and Turkey.
The observations listed in Table 3 are the only seismic seiches that to the best of authors
knowledge have ever been collected from Cyprus, making them especially valuable. Recorded
seismic seiches from Turkey and Greece are also very few, and the dataset presented from the
February 6 earthquake sequence appears to be the most extensive dataset about seismic seiches
from Greece, Turkey and Cyprus to have ever been collected.
4. COASTAL FLOODING
Following the February 6, 2023, earthquakes, Iskenderun in the Hatay province was flooded. Iskenderun in
the bay of Alexandretta is a coastal low-lying city in Southern Turkey (Demirkesen, 2012). Eyewitness
accounts show a flow depth of knee-equivalent (~ a ft or 0.3 m,refs) for the flooding that occurred in the
coastal areas of Iskenderun (Figure 9). Using eyewitness accounts, field survey results from
reconnaissance reports (e.g., Figure 9, (Lekkas, et al., 2023)), we have delineated the approximate extent of
flooding (230 sq km; Figure 10).
Figure 9. Photographs of the extent of the flooding from Armenia News (upper left). Trend News
Agency (upper right), and Reuters (bottom)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 268 (2023)
Figure 10. View of the flooded area (approximate extent) in red color in Iskenderun looking SSE,
superimposed on a DTM. Extent of flooding was estimated from processed satellite imagery,
eyewitness accounts, and reconnaissance reports to the EMSC (e.g. Lekkas et al. 2023)
For a more precise inundation map, we used Landsat 8 and Sentinel 2 data. The satellite
images used here were taken before and after the main M7.8 event as close to the date of the
earthquake as possible (Sentinel 2 images: 01/25/2023 and 02/09/2023; Landsat 8 images:
02/05/2023 and 02/06/2023). A true color composite of the Bay of Alexandretta post-earthquake
(02/09/2023) is shown in Figure 11.
Figure 11. True Color Composite of the Bay of Alexandretta from the 9th of February 2023 using
Sentinel 2 B-G-R bands. Red box shows Iskenderun. Flooded area was primarily on the SSW side
within the box.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 269 (2023)
Because the extent of flooding is quite small (~230 sq km), we employed several different
methods to capture the extent of inundation. A small extent of flooding may be difficult to capture
from the processing of images of moderate resolution as is the case with Landsat 8 (30m).
Specifically, true and false color composites and 2 different water indices were employed for this
purpose. Landsat 8 bands 3 and 5 (30m resolution) were used in addition to Sentinel 2 Green and
NIR bands (bands 3 and 8 respectively; 10m resolution).
NDWI (Normalized Difference Water Index) was used to delineate the extent of flooding
observed after the earthquakes of 02/06/2023. The NDWI method is commonly used for
delineating and monitoring content changes in surface water. NDWI formula is defined as
follows:
𝑁𝐷𝑊𝐼
=
𝐺𝑟𝑒𝑒𝑛
𝑁𝐼𝑅𝐺𝑟𝑒𝑒𝑛
+
𝑁𝐼𝑅
(2)
The following values were used as a guide to interpret results: 0,2 - 1 for water surface, 0.0 -
0.2 for flooding/humidity, -0.3-0.0 for moderate drought/non-aqueous surfaces, -1 - - 0.3,
Drought/non-aqueous surfaces.
Using Landsat 8 images of the bay of Alexandretta captured on the 5th and 6th of February
2023, we see in Figure 12 prominent water presence on the date of the Kahramanmaras
earthquake (green color). More specifically, prior to the earthquake sequence of February 6, 2023,
NDWI shows a general drought in the area (orange shades) and a very low water content on the
ground. The next day, the index shows a large presence of water content throughout the classified
image, and around the area that corresponds to Figure 10 (see red arrow pointing to green strip
along the coast on Figure 12). Note that some of the water content in Figure 12 (green) is related
to the snow that appears on Figure 11 and other causes.
Figure 12. Before and after NDWI for Iskenderun and neighboring areas. Red dot shows central
point location of flooding observed after the M7.8 February 6, 2023 earthquakes.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 270 (2023)
Unknown
Formatted: Font:Italic, Font color: Black
5. DISCUSSION/CONCLUSIONS
The coastal effects associated with the twin earthquakes of February 6, 2023Kahramanmaras
Turkey earthquakes have been presented. Tsunami recordings from public portals i.e. IOC-
UNESCO, were detided and fourier spectra of their frequency content were estimated. A clear
tsunami signal was recorded only in a small subset of operating tide gauge stations including
some in Cyprus. The best records were those closest to the Bay of Alexandretta. The tsunami
records are rather interesting because of the location of the earthquake and its focal mechanism.
Subsidence and liquefaction observed in Iskenderun likely have contributed to the flooding
observed in the area but the degree each of these factors has played in the flooding is difficult to
estimate.
A unique and one-of-a-kind dataset of seiche observations collected from Turkey and Cyprus
have also been documented. The seiche observations collected after the February 6, 2023 events
are especially valuable for many reasons:
The dataset is the largest set of seiche observations that authors are aware of for the eastern
Mediterranean region.
Seismic seiche observations from Cyprus are the only ones that authors are aware of to have
been documented.
Seismic seiches are associated with multiple events from the February 6, 2023 earthquake
sequence.
A relatively large set of seismic seiches collected may allow for spatial analysis.
Seiches may be associated with locations of liquefaction and vice versa which could further
help hazard studies of past of future earthquakes of significance.
Satellite imagery from before and after the main event of February 6, 2023, from Landsat 8
and Sentinel were processed to help in delineating flood extent from the Kahramanmaras
earthquakes. Specifically, Landsat 8 in combination with eyewitness accounts from media (e.g.,
newspapers, online), reports to the EMSC (Lekkas et al., 2023) were used to delineate the extent
of flooding caused by the main M7.8 02/06/2023 event. The extent of flooding was estimated to
about 230 sq km which is small and presented challenges in its exact estimation from open-source
satellite imagery of moderate resolution (10-30m). Eyewitness accounts, videos and images
collected from online media which were geolocated helped to delineate the extent of flooding.
The causes of flooding have not been investigated in this study but likely are attributed to more
than one factor such as subsidence, tsunami and liquefaction.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
I would like to thank Dr. Danezis of Cyprus University of Technology for providing data from the
national network of Cyprus.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 271 (2023)
REFERENCES
Barberopoulou, A., Qamar, A., Pratt, T. L., Creager, K. C. & Steele, W. P. Local amplification of
seismic waves from the Denali earthquake and damaging seiches in Lake Union, Seattle.
Wash. Geophys. Res. Lett. 31, L03607. https://doi.org/10.1029/2003GL018569 (2004).
Barberopoulou, A. A seiche hazard study for Lake Union, Seattle. Washington. Bull. Seismol.
Soc. Am. 98, 1837–1848. https://doi.org/10.1785/0120070153 (2008).
Danezis, C., M. Nikolaidis, C. Mettas, D. G Hadjimitsis, G. Kokosis, and C. Kleanthous. 2020.
"Establishing an Integrated Permanent Sea-Level Monitoring Infrastructure towards the
Implementation of Maritime Spatial Planning in Cyprus." Journal of Marine Science and
Engineering.
Demirkesen, A.C. 2012. Multi-risk interpretation of natural hazards for settlements of the Hatay
province in the east Mediterranean region, Turkey using SRTM DEM. Environ Earth Sci
65, 1895–1907. https://doi.org/10.1007/s12665-011-1171-0
Duman T. Y., O., Emre. 2013. The East Anatolian Fault: geometry, segmentation and jog
characteristics, Geological Society, London, Special Publications.
https://doi.org/10.1144/sp372.14
Estrada, F., González-Vida, J.M., Peláez, J.A. et al. 2021. Tsunami generation potential of a
strike-slip fault tip in the westernmost Mediterranean. Sci Rep 11, 16253.
https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-021-95729-6
Hancilar, U., K. Sesetyan, E. Cakti, E. Safak, N. Yenihayat, F. S. Malcioglu, K. Donmez, T.
Tetik, and H. Suleyman. 2023. "Kahramanmaraş - Gaziantep Türkiye M7.7 Earthquake -
Strong Ground Motion and Building Damage Estimations." Accessed 05 24, 2023.
https://www.emsc-
csem.org/Doc/Additional_Earthquake_Report/1218444/Kahramanmaras-
Gaziantep_Earthquake_06-02-2023_(04.17)-
Bogazici_University_Earthquake_Engineering_Department.pdf.
Information, NOAA National Centers for Environmental. 2023. NCEI/WDS Global Historical
Tsunami Database, 2100 BC to Present. 05 18.
Jenkins, J., B. Turner, R. Turner, G. P. Hayes, A. Sinclair, S. Davies, A. L. Parker, et al. n.d.
"Seismicity of the Earth 19002010 Middle East and Vicinity." Open-File Report 2010–
1083-K. Prod. U.S. Geological Survey. Denver, Colorado.
Kvale, A. Seismic seiches in Norway and England during the Assam earthquake of August 15,
1950. Bull. Seismol. Soc. Am. 45, 93–113.
https://doi.org/10.1785/BSSA0450020093 (1955)
Lekkas, Efthymis, PanayotisCarydis, Emmanuel Vassilakis, Spyridon Mavroulis,
IoannisArgyropoulos, AndromachiSarantopoulou, Maria Mavrouli, et al. 2023.
"Newsletter_29_2023_Turkey-Syria_EQ." EMSC-CSEM. February. Accessed May 17,
2023. .
Rabinovich, A. B., 2009. Seiches and Harbor Oscillations, Handbook of Coastal and Ocean
Engineering, pp. 193-236
Vol. 42 No 3, page 272 (2023)
Sandvol, E., N. Turkelli, and M. Barazangi, The Eastern Turkey Seismic Experiment:
Thestudy of a young continent-continent collision,Geophys. Res.Lett.,30(24), 8038,
doi:10.1029/2003GL018912, 2003
Sesetyan, K., M. Stucchi, V. Castellli, and A. A. Gomez Capera. n.d. "Kahramanmaraş -
Gaziantep Türkiye M7.7 Earthquake - Large historical earthquakes of the earthquake-
affected region ." Accessed 05 24, 2023. https://www.emsc-
csem.org/Doc/Additional_Earthquake_Report/1218444/kahramanmaras-
gaziantep_earthquake_06-02-2023_large_hist_eqs.pdf.
Taymaz, T., A. Ganas, D. Melgar, B. W. Crowell, and T. Ocalan. 2023. EMSC Special Report -
Earthquake sequence in Turkey, February 6th 2023. 02.
Internet
https://www.msn.com/en-xl/money/other/massive-pools-shake-during-the-64-
magnitude-earthquake-in-antalya-turkey/vi-AA17NvU5 Vol. 42 No 3, page (2023)
(accessed 7/14/2023).
https://news.am/eng/news/750553.html (accessed 7/14/2023).
https://en.trend.az/world/turkey/3707012.html (accessed 7/14/2023).
World aquatics, https://www.worldaquatics.com/ (accessed 08/21/2023)
Armenia News https://news.am/eng/news/750553.html (accessed 08/21/2023)
https://en.trend.az/world/turkey/3707012.html (accessed 08/21/2023)
The STAR https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yh_pqgq0rPA (accessed 08/21/2023)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 272 (2023)
ISSN 8755-6839
SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS
Journal of Tsunami Society International
Volume 42 Number 3 2023
TSUNAMI HAZARD: IMPACT OF DATA QUALITY ON A MODELLING AND
MAPPING FRAMEWORK
Rudy VanDrie*1, Gede Pringgana1, Ni Nyoman Pujianiki,
1 Universitas Udayana Bali 60231, INDONESIA
Email: rudyvandrie@gmail.com
ABSTRACT
The need to review the impact of tsunamis on the island of Bali and Indonesia as a whole is real
and warranted. There are in excess 17,500 island, 275million people and multiple Tsunami
sources. The last comprehensive assessment of tsunami risk and hazard for parts of Bali and
Padang was completed in 2010 with data since identified as unsuitable in accuracy. Several
problems are identified to improve tsunami hazard mapping in Indonesia, such as the role of input
data accuracy consistency and density of data, a better description of hazard, and the sensitivity of
hazard to input data quality. The research objectives include reviewing multiple data sets,
undertaking tsunami impact modeling, and developing a data quality metric. Further there is
consideration of a future framework approach to enable a nationwide roll-out of modelling on the
basis the metric identifying the availability of improved quality of data. Strongly related to this is
the ongoing development and review of the Indonesian BATNAS and DEMNAS data. It is
recommended that version metadata be developed for the evolving data sets in time. Noting that
ongoing improvement in this data is a strong candidate to trigger the need to update Tsunami
Modelling and Mapping in Indonesia, either as a whole, or in specific areas as it becomes
available.
Keywords: Tsunami, hazard, models, data, quality, accuracy, DEMNAS, BATNAS, ANUGA
Vol. 42 No 3, page 273 (2023)
1. INTRODUCTION
Indonesia is the worlds largest archipelago with over 17,500 islands (see in Figure 1 which
is the 14th largest country in the world covering 1,904,569 square kilometres with 275 million
people. Making it the 4th most populous country. It is one of the most tectonic seismically active
countries in the world where the Indo-Australian Plate and the Pacific Plate and many sub-plates
are interacting with the Eurasian plate. The 2004 Indian Ocean earthquake and 2006 Yogyakarta
earthquake were two events triggering tsunami. In 2019, 15.4 million tourist visited Indonesian
contributing around US$9.8 billion to GDP in 2020 making an interruption due to tsunami
potentially very expensive to the entire community.
From this statement it is clear that Indonesia has significant complexity related to Tsunami
impact not shared by any other nation. It has a huge number of islands (largest archipeligo in the
world), a very large population, strong contribution to its economy through tourism, and sits on
one of the most seismically active zones in the world. The length of coastline is estimated to be
around 108,000km (second longest in the world) (Pandjaitan, 2020). The 2004 Tsunami and the
2011 Fukashima Tsunami have led to a focused, global research effort on Tsunami’s and their
impact, this thesis will add to this in a number of ways.
The last comprehensive assessment of Tsunami Risk and hazard undertaken at least for
parts of Bali and Padang was conducted in 2009/2010 through GITEWS (GITEWS{DLR / GTZ},
2010). “Tsunami Hazard Maps for Bali” incorporating;
- ‘Multi-scenario Tsunami Hazard Maps for Bali, 1:100,000’, and
- ‘Multi-scenario Tsunami Hazard Maps for Southern Bali, 1:25,000’,
with zoning based on wave height at coast (in line with the InaTEWS warning levels).
This work was completed using Mike21 and coarse STRM (30m cell) data. This data is known to
be relatively poor (Griffin etal., 2015). The earlier work (Kjell Karlsrud 2009), relied on models
using a 100m grid cell using STRM and ASTER terrain data. Of some concern is the ongoing
reliance and use by third parties on this mapping product (Sagala etal., 2016) to drive Disaster
preparedness. Other attempts to model portions of Indonesia exist but are not comprehensive.
Figure 11. Indonesia Archipelago and Location of Bali
Vol. 42 No 3, page 274 (2023)
Other attempts to model portions of Indonesia exist but are not comprehensive. (Prerna
etal, 2014) undertook tsunami analysis of the Andaman Islands using the STRM data set.
(Fatmawati etal., 2019) undertook run up assessments on a portion of the southern coast of
Bali, but it is unknown what terrain data was used for this exercise. (Valentra Etal, 2022)
undertook a tsunami impact analysis using higher resolution data in the Lombok Strait. In regard
to the inclusion of Buildings research has shown a very real impact on flow behavior and resulting
hazard (Murray etal., 2021).
In relation to input data accuracy, (Griffin etal., 2015) provide an assessment for the
Tsunami Impact on Padang. However, the notion of a framework to control and assess the
accuracy of the input is not directly discussed. It is however significant and relevant to note their
findings and conclusions paraphrasing here:
“The results presented in this paper clearly demonstrate that the present generation of
freely available global DEMs (i.e., ASTER and SRTM90) are not sufficiently accurate to simulate
tsunami inundation with confidence.
Tsunami inundation models developed using DEMs that are currently freely available at a
global scale (i.e., ASTER and SRTM) have the potential to dangerously underestimate the
inundation extent. These datasets should not be used to assess tsunami inundation zones using
hydrodynamic models.”
Finally, globally the methods to describe a hazard from Tsunami or indeed any flowing
water has not evolved from initial concepts developed in the 1970’s. Whilst technology to provide
analysis has improved such that there are now numerous tools that provide highly accurate
simulation capacity, the core method to define the resulting hazard has remained unchanged and
not open to new inputs from the new analysis methods. Hazard has and is defined primarily on
momentum or the Velocity times Depth product. Although several researchers have tried to show
methods of plausibly improving this (Trieste, 1988) , (VanDrie, 2008) to date no alternate
methods are widely adopted beyond the original 1970’s formulation of hazard. This work will
touch on approaches to hazard, and the notion of using a framework to enable a systematic and
consistent approach to model input assessment, model setup and production of output for
mapping.
2. METHODS
The framework of thinking in this study is based on the notion that the accuracy of results from
models is directly impacted by the accuracy and quality of input data. The old saying; “Rubbish-
In, Rubbish-Out” is very true. However, the objective is to try to gain a metric, a notion of
measurement of data accuracy and the influence on resulting output. This requires assessment of
input data sets, running of multiple models over the same area utilizing each of the data sets and
Vol. 42 No 3, page 275 (2023)
finally reviewing results and the variation in results as a result of only input data differences.
Refer to Figure 2 for an outline of the method and approach.
The research concept in this work is to acquire multiple data sets for two project sites. One set
of multiple data sources for Ocean Floor bathymetry, one set of above Ocean terrain data. The
data sets will be ranked in accuracy based on how the data has been collected. A physically
measured (surveyed) data set will be deemed most accurate. For bathymetry single beam sonar is
deemed most accurate on the basis that it has been manually acquired. The survey and sonar will
become the point of truth data for comparisons. For the additional data sets, a comparison will be
undertaken to identify how much error is in the data compared to the point of truth data. The
approach here is to utilize two sites with multiple data sets that describe the terrain and
bathymetry at various levels of accuracy. Based on the different data sets a tsunami model will be
run for each combination of terrain+bathymetry.
The resulting inundation and hazard characteristics on the shore attacked by the tsunami will
be compared for each of the models. The comparison of model results from the bathymetric data
sets will provide an indication of the sensitivity of hazard based on the drowned terrain changes.
The comparison of the dry terrain results for each of the bathymetric data sets, will indicate that a
change in offshore data influence the on land hazard. Similarly the comparison of the multiple dry
terrain data sets, keeping the bathymetry static will indicate the sensitivity of hazard definition of
only the terrain change. The initial steps involve gathering the data sets. There are two distinct
different types of data, point data, and surface data (grid). As such a comparison must be based on
values located precisely at the points as well as over the 2 dimensional extent of the surfaces
created by the points, when compared to the grid data sets.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 276 (2023)
Figure 12. Process Steps
Vol. 42 No 3, page 277 (2023)
The completion of the input data analysis will attempt to identify a “Quality Metric”. From each
of the Terrain and Bathymetric data set combinations, a Tsunami Model will be set up apply the
exact boundary conditions, such that the only variance in the model is the terrain component of
either Bathymetric data or Terrain data. Once the models have all been run results will be
extracted at a nominated number of GAUGE locations. The results will include the full time series
of the analysis.
ANUGA HYDRO (Zoppou, Roberts, 1999), (Nielsen, Roberts, 2005) is used to model the
inundation resulting from a large tsunami wave as it has been shown to replicate extreme flows
very well (Mungkasi, van Drie, Roberts, 2013), (Wuppukondur, Baldock, 2020). The focus is not
on the details of the type of wave, or replicating a certain event. Instead a simple 10m increase in
water height is applied at the boundary which will drive the model to resolve flow characteristics.
The focus again is to account for input data difference in the resulting description of hazard.
ANUGA has been selected for this task for a number of reasons:
- It uses a flexibly sized triangular mesh (making it easy to produce high levels of detail only
where required) (Schlurmann, Kongko, Goseberg, Natawidjaja, Sieh, 2010), which may be
automated (Wright, Passalacqua, Simard, Jones, 2022)
- It is extremely stable in the most extreme flow conditions
- It is proven to be a very good model to replicate tsunami inundation
- It is not highly (or overly) sensitive to changes in surface roughness (Cárdenas, Catalán, 2022),
(Van Drie, Milevski, Simon,2011).
- It has a number of very useful built-in functions to make extraction of results very easy
- Can run in Parallel (Roberts, Stals, Nielsen, 2007)
The measure of difference can be achieved in a number of ways:
- The elevation at each point directly compared
- The differences measured based on the surfaces created or available
- Using statistical functions such as RMSE, MAE, MBE etc.
The analysis to be undertaken is on the inundation data sets from the ANUGA HYDRO
Models described. The data sets include water level (Stage), momentum of the moving water, bed
Shear, Depth, Velocity, and Froude number. Note that, Tsunami really are or become debris flows
(Synolakis, Bernard; 2006) and this may be a future trigger to re-model when models can be
adequately be adapted to account for debris flows. Models may often contain errors (VanDrie,
Ghetti, Milevski, 2018) which may also trigger the need for re-modelling.
The focus of this work is in understanding the influence of data quality (Schlurmann etal.,
2010) or of error in input data, on the outcome of error in the results of a model to predict hazard.
It is usual to take several ERROR METRICS or Key Performance Indicators (KPI’s) into account
in order to assess findings. Measuring forecast accuracy (or error) is not an easy task as there is no
one-size-fits-all indicator. Only experimentation will show you what Key Performance Indicator
(KPI) is best. The first distinction required is the difference between the precision of a forecast
and its bias. Bias represents the historical average error. That is, will forecasts be, on average, too
high or too low. This will give you the overall direction of the error. Precision measures how
much spread is between the forecast and the actual value. The precision of a forecast gives an idea
of the magnitude of the errors but not their overall direction. Ideally a model has both, is precise
and is unbiased.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 278 (2023)
Forecast KPI or Error. Error simply put is the difference in a forecast and known target.
Note that if the forecast overshoots the target with this definition, the error will be positive. If the
forecast undershoots the demand, then the error will be negative. The bias is defined as the
average error: - As a positive error on one item can offset a negative error on another item, a
forecast model can achieve very low bias and not be precise at the same time. Obviously, the bias
alone won’t be enough to evaluate the forecast precision. But a highly biased forecast is already
an indication that something is wrong in the model. The Mean Absolute Percentage Error
(MAPE) is one of the most commonly used KPIs to measure forecast accuracy. MAPE is the sum
of the individual absolute errors divided by the target value(s). It is the average of the percentage
errors. MAPE is not a good forecast KPI as it is a poor-accuracy indicator. MAPE divides each
error individually by the target, so it is skewed: high errors during low-target (numbers) will
significantly impact MAPE.
Due to this, optimizing MAPE will result in a strange forecast that will most likely undershoot
the target. The Mean Absolute Error (MAE) is a very good KPI to measure forecast accuracy. As
the name implies, it is the mean of the absolute error. One of the first issues of this KPI is that it is
not scaled to the average target value. If MAE is 10 for a particular item, you cannot know if this
is good or bad. If your average target is 1000, it is, of course, astonishing. Still, if the average
demand is 1, this is a very poor accuracy. To solve this, it is common to divide MAE by the
average target to get a %. The Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE) is a strange KPI but a very
helpful one, as we will discuss later. It is defined as the square root of the average squared error.
Actually, many algorithms (especially for machine learning) are based on the Mean Squared
Error (MSE), which is directly related to RMSE. Many algorithms use MSE as it is faster to
compute and easier to manipulate than RMSE. But it is not scaled to the original error (as the
error is squared), resulting in a KPI that cannot be related to the original target scale. Therefore, it
should not be used it to evaluate statistical forecast models.
On the question of error weighting:
Compared to MAE, RMSE does not treat each error the same. It gives more importance to the
most significant errors. That means that one big error is enough to get a very bad RMSE. RMSE
emphasizes the most significant errors, whereas MAE gives the same importance to each error.
Generally a forecast of the median will get a good MAE and a forecast of the mean a good
RMSE. MAPE promotes a very low forecast as it allocates a high weight to forecast errors when
the target (numbers) is low. Optimization of RMSE will seek to be correct on average. In contrast,
MAE's optimization will try to be as often overshooting the demand as undershooting the target,
which means focusing on the target median. Understanding that a significant difference lies in the
mathematical roots of MAE & RMSE is key. One aims at the median, the second aims at the
average. The Root Mean Squared Error (RMSE) is one of the two main performance indicators
for a regression model. It measures the average difference between values predicted by a model
and the actual values. It provides an estimation of how well the model is able to predict the target
value (accuracy). Mean Absolute Error (MAE) is one of the most commonly used loss functions
for regression problems, MAE helps users to formulate learning problems into optimization
problems. It also serves as an easy-to-understand quantifiable measurement of errors for
Vol. 42 No 3, page 279 (2023)
regression problems. In MAE, different errors are not weighted more or less, but the scores
increase linearly with the increase in errors. The MAE score is measured as the average of the
absolute error values. The Absolute is a mathematical function that makes a number positive.
Mean Bias Error (MBE) is primarily used to estimate the average bias in the model and to decide
if any steps need to be taken to correct the model bias. Mean Bias Error (MBE) captures the
average bias (+ve or -ve) in the prediction. R2 is the coefficient of determination, and is a measure
that provides information about the goodness of fit of a model. In the context of regression it is a
statistical measure of how well the regression line approximates the actual data. This can be used
to compare data sets given we know that if the elevations were identical in two models the results
would also be. In this work the focus in understanding error utilizing: { R2, RMSE, MAE and
MBE }
3. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
3A. Site Locations and Input Data
The locations (see in Figure 3) were selected purely on the basis of multiple data sets being
available for either topography (terrain) or bathymetry as follows:
Site 1, is at Keramas, where there is Sonar data available, GEBCO, BATNAS and Sentinel-2 data.
Four data sets in total. Site 2, is at Nyanyi, where there is ground survey points are available
and FABDEM and DEMNAS data. Three data sets in total.
Figure 13. Location of Research Sites
For site 1 the point of truth data is assumed to be the measured SONAR data. This will
be compared to the other available data sets being; GEBCO, BATNAS and Sentinel-2. The
SONAR data has been filtered to below zero (Figure 4) only and contained within a manageable
polygon. There are 2,211 points over an area of 715,525m2, providing roughly a data density of 1
point per 323.62m2. Or on average, a data point every 18m in x and y. This data can be used to
create a DEM as a surface.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 280 (2023)
Figure 14. Site 1 SONAR data points
Figure 15. Site 1 SONAR (S) pts
Now that the SONAR data is both a DEM (Figure 6) and a histogram (Figure 5) of point values a
comparison can be made of the data differences. This can be achieved both by reviewing the
DEMS of the data surfaces and by reviewing the histograms of point elevation values. For the
GEBCO data the elevation from the DEM surface is extracted at the same SONAR data points
with now the ability to plot the histogram and then compare the differences. The same process can
be completed for any other data set.
Figure 16. Site 1 SONAR (S) as DEM surface
Extracting the data from GEBCO (Figure 7 & 8) at the same data points provides a method of
comparison as does the difference in the DEM as surfaces. Subtracting one surface from another
surface provides the difference over the full extent of data change.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 281 (2023)
Figure 17. Site 1 GEBCO DATA (G-data)
Figure 18. Site 1 GEBCO Histogram
Subtracting the point elevation values (SONAR minus GEBCO) provides a comparison
histogram (Figure 9). Similar subtracting the surface DEMS (Figure 10) provides a spatial view of
difference.
Figure 19. Site 1 Difference Histogram
(S minus G)
Figure 20. Site 1 DEM Difference
(S minus G)
Similarly with the BATNAS data the data can be extracted at the sonar points (Figure 11 &
12) and compared to the DEM surface. The comparison of surfaces provides a very visually rich
comparison. The comparison of the points as a histogram provides a more specific approach to
comparison (Figure 13 & 14).
Vol. 42 No 3, page 282 (2023)
Figure 21. Site 1 BATNAS DATA (B-data)
Figure 22. Site 1 BATNAS Histogram
Figure 23. Site 1 Difference Histogram
(S minus B)
Figure 24. Site 1 DEM Difference
(S minus B)
The final data set available is from Sentinel-2 as follows (Figure 15 & 16);
Figure 25. Site 1Sentinel-2 DATA (S2-data)
Figure 26. Site 1 S2 Histogram
Vol. 42 No 3, page 283 (2023)
Once again comparing to SONAR as points and as a DEM surface (Figure 17 & 18).
Figure 27. Site 1 Difference Histogram
(S minus S2)
Figure 28. Site 1 DEM Difference
(S minus S2)
Another approach to determining an overall difference is to compare how the surface volumes
compare. For example, what is the volume contained above each of the surfaces to a specified
elevation? This is relatively easy to determine and provides yet another visually rich approach to
comparing differences (Figure 19).
The same approach has been applied to site 2 and its available data sets.
3B. Input Data Metrics
Looking at the input data comparing to the point of truth data for Site 1, overall the BATNAS
DATA best replicates it based on 2318 points analysis. The Points Volume Metric of 24.1% and
RMSE of 2.951. However, based on MBE of -0.108 the SENTINEL-2 DATA is preferred. On the
basis of the 3D surface volume analysis its suggests BATNAS the best overall candidate with
SENTINEL-2 preferred for very shallow water (< 5m depth).
Figure 29. Comparison of water volume over sea bed surface Site 1
Vol. 42 No 3, page 284 (2023)
For Site 2, the Points Volume Metric suggest DEMNAS at 15.9%, which also coincides with
the MBE of -1.104. The RMSE of 3.026 and MAE of 2.173 prefers the FABDEM data set.
Reviewing the terrain based on 3D surface volume identifies the DEMNAS DATA as the best
candidate to replicate the SURVEY.
3C. Tsunami Models
The ANUGA HYDRO MODEL has been set up and run for all of the scenarios described (Figure
20 & 21). The ANUGA HYDRO model produces a single output file (*.SWW) which contains
the full time history of conserved quantities (Elevation, Stage, Momentum X and Momentum Y).
As it is a finite volume model velocity is not a conserved quantity in the model.
Velocity is derived from Momentum as {V = M/Depth}, where;
M = Sqrt (MomX x MomX + MomY x MomY)
Depth is Stage(Water Elevation) minus Bed Elevation.
This is important as in some model applications such as erosion the elevation can change. For all
models since the focus is on the influence of terrain data change, the adopted values of surface
roughness are not considered particularly important. For all model runs Manning’s N is set at
0.035.
Site 1 has four (4) models with only Bathymetric data being changed between models. The
mesh for all models was set at (10x10m) {100m2} cells.
Site 2 has three (3) models with only the terrain data being changed between models.
In addition a further model was set up to test the sensitivity of results to the mesh refinement. The
mesh for all models was set at (10x10m) {100m2} cells, except for the refined models which used
(5x5m) {25m2}. The Models have been run for 1 hour (3600 seconds in the models).
In addition any surface can be extracted and viewed in QGIS, or exported to any other GIS
platform. Further for any location within the models it is possible to extract the conserved
quantities and from those derive many other quantities such as:
- Depth
- Velocity
- bed Shear (VxVxD)
- Froude
- Specific Energy (VxV/2g)
Vol. 42 No 3, page 285 (2023)
Figure 30. Site 1 Tsunami Model Extent
Figure 31. Site 2 Tsunami Model Extent
Data is to be extracted at Gauge locations for each site as indicated in (Figure 22 & 23).
Figure 32. Site 1 Gauge Locations
Figure 33. Site 2 Gauge Locations
The models were run as described and data extracted as both time series and as a surface of
maximum momentum (Hazard). For Site 1 the four models (Figure 24-27) produce the maximum
momentum plots as shown and these can be used to look into the difference of hazard resulting
from the difference in input data for each of the models.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 286 (2023)
Figure 34. Max Hazard Sonar
Figure 35. Max Hazard GEBCO
Visually the Gebco model is immediately different. The BATNAS and Sentinel based models
are far more similar to the SONAR model, but clearly not identical.
Figure 36. Max Hazard BATNAS
Figure 37. Max Hazard Sentinel
The differences (Figure 28) in the model results can be visually indicated by creating a
difference plot of results of each of the models compared to the SONAR model results.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 287 (2023)
Difference Sonar-Gebco
Difference Sonar-Batnas
Difference Sonar-Sent
Figure 38. Comparison of Max Hazard Differences for Site 1 models
To drill into more detail time series at the gauge points will be explored further.
The Hazard is defined from Velocity times Depth (Momentum).
The maximum hazard can therefore be plotted spatially for each of the models as for site 1.
For Site 2 the following plots show the maximum momentum (Hazard) for the 3 models (Figure
29-31) run and the difference plots again indicate the resulting variations only as a result of
changing the input terrain data.
Figure 39. Max Hazard
Survey
Figure 40. Max Hazard
Demnas
Figure 41. Max Hazard
Fabdem
Once again the very obvious difference (Figure 32) here is the Fabdem data set results. Looking at
the difference between model results also identifies the extent of differences.
Difference Survey-Demnas
Difference Survey-Fabdem
Figure 42. Comparison of Max Hazard Differences for Site 2 models
Vol. 42 No 3, page 288 (2023)
Once again further details can be extracted from time series behaviour over the entire
simulation.
3D. Extracting and comparing Time Series Data
For site 1 there are 10 locations where gauge data has been extracted the following time series
plots are an example of those extracted (Figure 33). Site 2 has similar plots for all its gauge
points.
Figure 43. Time Series 4 models at Site 1: Location Jl Pantai Keramas End
The difference plots show the variation between the point of truth model (SONAR) compared to
the other data models (GEBCO, BATNAS, SENTINEL). Hence, for Site 1 at each location there
are three (3) difference plots (Figure 33-36) . The difference plots statistics have also been
accumulated and will be presented here as a form of summary and to draw conclusions. A
critically important aspect to be aware of in the nature of tsunami analysis is that of the reflective
wave, or the retreating wave on land. The difference at times can be more pronounced in the
retreating phase than in the initial wave attack. This is clear in the example shown in the
following figures.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 289 (2023)
Figure 44. Site 1 Location Jl. Pantai Keramas End Difference SONAR minus GEBCO
Figure 45. Site 1 Location Jl. Pantai Keramas End Difference SONAR minus BATNAS
Figure 46. Site 1 Location Jl. Pantai Keramas End Difference SONAR minus SENTINEL
Vol. 42 No 3, page 290 (2023)
For the 10 Gauge Locations in 3 comparison models at Site 1 the R-squared terms show that
for the Bathymetric data changes (only) the impact the surface water elevation (Stage) the least in
the SENTINEL model compared to the point of truth SONAR model. Similarly Momentum is
best replicated in the SENTINEL model when compared to the point of truth SONAR model. For
Bed Shear and a newly considered hazard measure based on pressure, the BATNAS model best
replicates the point of truth SONAR model.
For the 11 Gauge Locations in 2 comparison models at Site 2 the R-squared terms show that
for the terrain changes (only) the impact on all terms, (Stage, Total Momentum, Bed Shear and
the Pressure Hazard term considered), the best model to replicate the point of truth SURVEY
model is the DEMNAS based model.
SITE 1:
SONAR - GEBCO
Stage 0.9084336
TotM 0.7677961
BedShear 0.7769386
NewHaz 0.8781592
SONAR - BATNAS
Stage 0.9987725
TotM 0.9922413
BedShear 0.9727753
NewHaz 0.9908819
SONAR - SENTINEL-2
Stage 0.9996891
TotM 0.9926519
BedShear 0.9726684
NewHaz 0.9818269
SITE 2: Mesh 100
SURVEY - FABDEM
Stage 0.9999042
TotM 0.9988720
BedShear 0.9992434
NewHaz 0.9992782
SURVEY - DEMNAS
Stage 0.9999943
TotM 0.9999616
BedShear 0.9999540
NewHaz 0.9999559
SITE 2: Mesh 25 (Refined)
SURVEY DEMNAS Run1
SURVEY DEMNAS Run2
Stage 0.9999854
TotM 0.9999705
BedShear 0.9999627
NewHaz 0.9999642
Table 1 R-Squared Terms for Site 1 and Site 2
Vol. 42 No 3, page 291 (2023)
The other METRICS considered for the OUTPUT results included RMSE, MAE and MBE
as follows:
SITE 1:
Demnas_Batnas_Sonar_Wave_10_p25 - Demnas_Gebco_Wave_5_p25
Stage RMSE: 2.197 MAE: 1.629 MBE: 0.368
TotM RMSE: 12.728 MAE: 8.935 MBE: 4.213
BedShear RMSE: 35.566 MAE: 20.897 MBE: -0.060
NewHaz RMSE: 91.825 MAE: 83.827 MBE: 83.343
Demnas_Batnas_Sonar_Wave_10_p25 - Demnas_Batnas_Wave_10_p25
Stage RMSE: 0.252 MAE: 0.132 MBE: 0.053
TotM RMSE: 3.257 MAE: 2.171 MBE: 1.920
BedShear RMSE: 12.381 MAE: 4.442 MBE: -1.237
NewHaz RMSE: 44.880 MAE: 43.628 MBE: 43.628
Demnas_Batnas_Sonar_Wave_10_p25 -
Demnas_Batnas_Sent2_Wave_10_p25
Stage RMSE: 0.127 MAE: 0.059 MBE: 0.017
TotM RMSE: 2.616 MAE: 1.385 MBE: 1.218
BedShear RMSE: 18.781 MAE: 7.006 MBE: -4.363
NewHaz RMSE: 41.685 MAE: 40.994 MBE: 38.013
COMMENTS:
Site 1. Bathymetric Data Change
In running multiple models and
only adjusting the Bathymetric data
it was found that the Closest
estimate to the SONAR data was as
a result of the Sentinel-2 DATA
with RMSE result for Stage, Total
Momentum (VxD) and a New
Hazard Term. However, the best
RMSE result for BedShear was the
BATNAS data.
The same result was clear in the R-
squared term also.
Table 2 OUTPUT METRICS for Site 1
SITE 2:
BatNas_DemNas_SURV_Wave_10_p25 -
BatNas_FabDem_Wave_10_p25
Stage RMSE: 0.018 MAE: 0.006 MBE: 0.002
TotM RMSE: 2.571 MAE: 1.941 MBE: -1.160
BedShear RMSE: 8.941 MAE: 6.103 MBE: -5.356
NewHaz RMSE: 8.888 MAE: 6.082 MBE: -5.332
BatNas_DemNas_SURV_Wave_10_p25 -
Batnas_Demnas_Wave_10_p25
Stage RMSE: 0.004 MAE: 0.002 MBE: 0.001
TotM RMSE: 0.426 MAE: 0.313 MBE: -0.097
BedShear RMSE: 1.816 MAE: 1.177 MBE: -0.491
NewHaz RMSE: 1.805 MAE: 1.164 MBE: -0.481
SITE 2: REFINED:
BatNas_DemNas_SURV_Wave_10_M25 -
Batnas_Demnas_Wave_10_M25
Stage RMSE: 0.007 MAE: 0.003 MBE: -0.000
TotM RMSE: 0.364 MAE: 0.187 MBE: 0.001
BedShear RMSE: 1.743 MAE: 0.843 MBE: -0.077
NewHaz RMSE: 1.741 MAE: 0.841 MBE: -0.077
COMMENTS:
Site 2: Terrain Data Change
In running multiple models and
only adjusting the terrain it was
found that the DEMNAS data
provided the closest estimate to
GROUND SURVEY for all terms
likely to be related to hazard.
The same result was shown in the
R-squared term
Table 3 OUTPUT METRICS for Site 2
These results have been plotted in simple graphs showing the input metric change against the
output metric change, providing a measure of sensitivity (dy/dx). For site 1 input MBE the Output
MBE has a sensitivity is 0.5. For site 2 the sensitivity is 1.85 as shown (Figure 37-38).
Vol. 42 No 3, page 292 (2023)
Figure 47. Site 1 RESULTS
Plotting input data and output data variability, indicates sensitivity to change.
Figure 48. Site 2 RESULTS
Vol. 42 No 3, page 293 (2023)
4. CONCLUSIONS
For this body of work the objective was to identify the influence of data quality on the resulting
determination of hazard for tsunami analysis. The conclusion clearly identifies better candidate
metrics for inputs and results that link input data quality to output data quality. The broader
objectives were to at least discuss the use of a framework, and to discuss how hazard is defined.
The following can be concluded:
1. The model topographic input data has a great influence on model results.
2. Input data quality has been shown to influence resulting outputs that define tsunami
hazard.
3. Input data can be systematically reviewed by the inclusion of data metrics to compare
data sets. The input metrics 3D surface volume , Points Volume Metric and Mean Bias
Error (MBE) appear to perform better than Root Mean Square Error in identifying
candidates for best input model DEMS.
a. For Site 1 Identifying BATNAS as the best general candidate and SENTINEL-2
in the shallower water (<5m depth) to replicate the SONAR model. For
Bathymtric DATA, the model results compared from each of the models for the
sites suggests R-Squared performs well to identify a split between BATNAS and
SENTINEL-2 whilst RMSE, MAE and MBE select SENTINEL-2 for Stage, Total
Momentum, and the suggested new Pressure hazard term whilst identify
BATNAS to perform best for Bed Shear in replicating the point of truth SONAR
model.
b. For Site 2 Identifying DEMNAS is the best general candidate to replicate the
SURVEY model as land based terrain. For Terrain DATA, the model results
compared from each of the models for the sites suggests R-Squared, RMSE, MAE
and MBE, each identified the DEMNAS model to perform best for Stage, Total
Momentum, Bed Shear and the suggested new Pressure hazard term in replicating
the point of truth SURVEY model.
4. It was shown that momentum (current approach to hazard) is sensitive to changes in
input data. Even though the extent of measure (range) was limited, the best consistent
metric was MBE as compare to RMSE and MAE.
5. The better spread of values from a Pressure based term may be a better candidate for
describing hazard compared to the current globally adopted Momentum based term. This
made measuring sensitivity more pronounced.
6. Through the extent of work undertaken in relation to the findings presented, it is likely
that a framework based approach would stream line many aspects of similar future
ventures in tsunami analysis.
In terms of real life adoption and application, the following can be suggested. The need to
update time consuming, expensive tsunami modelling requires a specific trigger. One
trigger being the availability of updated and improved data. The identification of the level
of improvement of new data sets can be estimated through the processes utilised in this
thesis, whereby an improvement metric in output can be estimated from the improvement
metric in input.
Vol. 42 No 3, page 294 (2023)
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
This body of work could not have been completed without the assistance and guidance of a
number of people. Their assistance is greatly appreciated and acknowledged.
Thesis Primary Supervisor: Pak Gede Pringgana; Thesis Secondary Supervisor: Ibu Ni Nyoman
Pujianiki; Provision of Data, and support , Pak Komang Gede Putra Airlangga
Staff in the Udayana International Office Administration
REFERENCES
Airlangga KGP (2023) “SONAR Single Beam Sounding Data Thesis: Analysis Of Sentinel-2
Image Utilization For Bathymetric Depth Extraction, (Case Study: Bali Province)".
Bonham, A.J., Hattersley, R.T.(1967),; "Low Level Causeway Water Research Laboratory Report
100".
Cárdenas, Catalán, (2022);"Accelerating Tsunami Modeling for Evacuation Studies through
Modification of the Manning Roughness Values", GeoHazards 2022, 3, 492–507.
https://doi.org/10.3390/ geohazards3040025
Fatmawati, Yuliara, Riandhita, Kelo, Vellicia, Reswari: (2019) "Tsunami Level Disaster Based on
Simulation Scenario of Earthquake Modeling and Seismicity in South Bali 2010-2018"
Filippucci, Brocca, Bonafoni, Saltalippi, Wagner, Tarpanelli, (2022); "Sentinel-2 high-resolution
data for river discharge monitoring ", Remote Sensing of Environment 281 (2022) 113255
Flouri, Kaligeris, Alexandrakis, Kampanis, and Synolakis, (2010) ;"Numerical modelling of
tsunami waves: Application to the simulation of an earthquake generated tsunami"
GITEWS, DLR / GTZ, Balinese Working Group for Tsunami Hazard Mapping; (2010);
"Technical Documentation: Tsunami Hazard Maps for Bali:-Multi-scenario Tsunami Hazard
Maps for Bali, 1:100,000 :- Multi-scenario Tsunami Hazard Maps for Southern Bali,
1:25,000; with zoning based on wave height at coast (in line with the InaTEWS warning
levels) as well as probability of areas being affected by a tsunami."
Griffin, Latief, Kongko, Harig, Horspool, Hanung, Rojali, Maher, Fuchs, Hossen, Upi, Dewanto,
Rakowsky, Cummins; (2015) "An evaluation of onshore digital elevation models for
modeling tsunami inundation zones"
Kjell Karlsrud [NGI]; (2009) "Tsunami Risk Reduction Measures phase 2, Tsunami Risk
evaluations for Indonesia, Ref: 20061179-00-227-R"
Kuncoro, Setiawan, Kusuma, Manessa, Susetyo; (2021) “Rapid Bathymetry Detection With
Sentinel Application Platform (Snap) Using Sentinel Imagery 2a”
Laksono, Widagdo, Aditama, Fauzan, Kovács; (2022) "Tsunami Hazard Zone and Multiple
Scenarios of Tsunami Evacuation Route at Jetis Beach, Cilacap Regency, Indonesia"
Marras, Mandli; (2021):"Modeling and Simulation of Tsunami Impact: A Short Review of Recent
Advances and Future Challenges"
Mungkasi , VanDrie, Roberts (2013),“Predictions on arrival times of water of the St. Francis dam
break flood using ANUGA”, 20th International Congress on Modelling and Simulation
MODSIM 2013
Vol. 42 No 3, page 295 (2023)
Murray, Shand, Higuera; (2021) "Hydrodynamic Modelling of Tsunami Inundation Behaviour in
Urban Environments":Australasian Coasts & Ports 2021 Conference Christchurch, 30
November – 3 December 2021
Nielsen, O., Roberts, S., Gray, d., McPherson, A.,Hitchman, A.(2005); "Hydrodynamic modelling
of coastal inundation" :: MODSIM2005
Roberts, Nielsen, Jakeman, (2006):"Simulation of Tsunami and Flash Floods"
Roberts, Stals, Nielsen; (2007) "Parallelisation of a finite volume method for hydrodynamic
inundation modelling", ISSN 1446-8735
http://anziamj.austms.org.au/ojs/index.php/ANZIAMJ/article/view/153
Saberi, Kabolizadeh, Rangzan, Abrehdary (2022); Accuracy assessment and improvement of
SRTM, ASTER, FABDEM, and MERIT DEMs by polynomial and optimization algorithm:
A case study (Khuzestan Province, Iran) https://doi.org/10.1515/geo-2022-0455
Schlurmann, Kongko, Goseberg, Natawidjaja, Sieh; (2010) "Near-Field Tsunami Hazard Map
Padang, West Sumatra: Utilizing High Resolution Geospatial Data And Reasonable Source
Scenarios"
Sukmono, Aji 1, Amarrohman, Bashit, Saputra; (2022) "The Extraction of Near- Shore
Bathymetry using Sentinel-2A Satellite Imagery: Algorithms and Their Modifications" ::
TEM Journal. Volume 11, Issue 1, pages 150-158, ISSN 2217-8309, DOI:
10.18421/TEM111-17, February 2022.
Sulistian, Aditya, Mugiarto, Istighfarini, Harrys, Sofian, (2021);"Pemutakhiran Digital Elevation
Model Nasional Wilayah Laut" (Updating of National Ocean Digital Elevation Model, Case
Study: Aceh Waters Area)
Synolakis, Bernard (2006);"Tsunami science before and beyond Boxing Day 2004", DOI:
10.1098/rsta.2006.1824
Tennakoon,(2004); "Parameterisation of 2D Hydrodynamic Models and Flood Hazard Mapping
for Naga City, Philippines" ::Thesis, International Institute for Geo-Information Science and
Earth Observation Enschede, The Netherlands.
Titov, V.V. (1997): Numerical modeling of long wave runup. Ph.D. thesis, University of Southern
California, Los Angeles, State California,
Valentra, Rachmayani, Diastomo, Sapiie; (2022) "Potential Tsunami Due To Submarine
Landslide In The South Of Bali Island: A Preliminary Study"
VanDrie, Ghetti, Milevski(2018), “Who is Responsible for Checking Flood Models?“, ASFPM
Annual Conference, Phoenix Arizona, USA, 17-21 June
VanDrie R. (2008), “Is There A Better Definition Of Hazard?”,48th Annual NSW Floodplain
Management Authorities Conference
Van Drie, Simon, Schymitzek (2009);"ANUGA:- the FREE Ocean Impact model", 12th NSW
Local Government IT Conference, Coffs Harbour NSW
Van Drie, Milevski, Simon;(2011) "Validation of a 2-D Hydraulic Model - ANUGA, to undertake
Hydrologic Analysis"; 34th IAHR (International Association for Hydro-Environment
Engineering and Research),BIENNIAL CONGRESS, 33rd Hydrology and Water Resources
Symposium, 10th Conference on Hydraulics in Water Engineering
Varnuska M. (2005); "Surface reconstruction of Geometrical Objects from Scattered Points",
Doctoral Thesis, University Of West Bohemia Faculty of Applied Sciences
Vol. 42 No 3, page 296 (2023)
Wuppukondur, A., & Baldock, T.E.; (2020) "Modelling of tsunami wave overtopping in a
converging channel" ::22nd Australasian Fluid Mechanics Conference AFMC2020,
Brisbane, Australia,7-10 December 2020. Brisbane, Australia, The University of
Queensland. https://doi.org/10.14264/042c06b.
Zoppou, C., and S. Roberts;(1999), "Catastrophic collapse of water supply reservoirs in urban
areas" ::Journal of Hydraulic Engineering, American Society of Civil Engineering, 125(7),
686–695.
Vol. 43 No 3, page 297 (2023)
ISSN 8755-6839
SCIENCE OF TSUNAMI HAZARDS
Journal of Tsunami Society International
Volume 42 Number 3 2023
Copyright © 2023 - TSUNAMI SOCIETY INTERNATIONAL
WWW.TSUNAMISOCIETY.ORG
TSUNAMI SOCIETY INTERNATIONAL, 1325 South 33rd Avenue, Hollywood, Florida
33021, USA.
... Climate change will likely cause direct river changes. This could have significant, unexpected effects on their shape and the ecosystems that live in them (Zamroni & Faustino-Eslava, 2023). In addition, degraded wetlands cannot replenish groundwater or store water for use during dry spells. ...
Article
Full-text available
Drought significantly impacts agriculture and economies, particularly in karst regions like Gunungkidul Regency, Yogyakarta, Indonesia. This study proposes nature-based solutions (NBS) to address drought challenges, focusing on increasing water retention capacity as the most effective strategy. Identified through the Climate-ADAPT platform and evaluated using multi-criteria analysis (MCA), this strategy scored highest in vulnerability reduction, ecological enhancement, and employment generation. Artificial reservoirs, locally known as "Embung", are recommended for capturing rainfall and runoff in water-scarce areas. These reservoirs provide reliable water sources for agricultural activities during dry seasons, ensuring consistent productivity and reducing the risks of crop failure. Beyond agricultural benefits, reservoirs serve as multifunctional spaces, potentially enhancing local economies through tourism, recreation, and aquaculture. Effective implementation requires tailoring designs to the karst landscape, addressing the unique hydrogeological conditions of the region. Collaboration among stakeholders-including local governments, community groups, and agricultural practitioners-is essential to ensure sustainability and long-term impact. The study emphasizes the importance of integrating stakeholder input in planning and maintenance, fostering a sense of ownership and commitment to these projects. By leveraging nature-based solutions, Gunungkidul Regency can build resilience to climate change, enhance agricultural productivity, and create new socioeconomic opportunities. This approach offers a scalable model for other drought-prone regions, highlighting the potential of sustainable, community-centered strategies in addressing complex environmental challenges while achieving broader development goals.
... Targeted educational programs, community outreach initiatives, and policy interventions may be needed to ensure that information about HM pollution and its health risks is accessible to individuals across different income levels in the municipality. It also highlights the importance of considering socioeconomic factors in environmental awareness campaigns to promote inclusivity and equitable distribution of knowledge Suprapto et al., 2023). ...
Article
Full-text available
The municipality of Mogpog in the Philippines was one of the severely hit areas during the 1993 mining disaster in the province of Marinduque. After three (3) decades, the aftermath of the disaster still lingers in the municipality and even in the whole province. This study was conducted to assess the relationship between the social demographics of the residents of Mogpog and their knowledge about heavy metal (HM) pollution and its associated health risks. A cross-sectional survey was conducted among the 314 residents of Mogpog. Six (6) social demographics were considered, such as age, sex, marital status, highest education attainment, monthly household income, and whether the respondents were government employees or not. The results of the binomial logistic regression analysis showed that the social demographics affecting the respondents' knowledge about HM pollution were marital status and monthly household income (significant at the 0.05 level). Married individuals may have larger and more diverse social networks, which could expose them to a wider range of information, including environmental issues. On the other hand, those with lower incomes may have limited access to formal education or information resources, which could result in lower environmental awareness. The results underscore the need for specific interventions and educational initiatives to enhance the understanding of the adverse health impacts associated with HM pollution among residents in Mogpog.
... Situated within the Pacific Ring of Fire, Indonesia, an archipelagic nation, is confronted with a plethora of natural disasters, including earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, floods, and landslides. The country's geographical and geological features render it highly vulnerable to these disasters, underscoring the imperative for education in disaster mitigation (Suprapto et al., 2023). Such an educational framework is vital in promoting preparedness, reducing vulnerabilities, and bolstering resilience among the diverse populations scattered throughout this extensive and disaster-prone country (Andharia, 2020). ...
Article
Full-text available
Background: Education on disaster mitigation remains critically underemphasized, with existing pedagogical approaches often falling short in adequately preparing children for the realities of natural disasters. This gap underscores the urgent need for innovative educational tools that can effectively enhance disaster literacy among younger populations.Aim: This study aims to develop and assess an Earthquake E-Book designed to elevate the disaster literacy levels among children, focusing on its validity, practicality, and effectiveness as educational media.Method: Employing a Research and Development (RD) framework, the study navigated through stages of problem identification, design formulation, and implementation, excluding the evaluation phase to concentrate on the developmental process. The implementation employed a One-Group Pretest-Posttest design, involving pretesting, intervention (treatment), and posttesting phases. The e-book's validity was appraised by three expert validators, while its practicality was gauged through student questionnaires, and its effectiveness was measured using the N-Gain test on student learning outcomes.Results: The Earthquake E-Book garnered an average validation score of 85.4%, positioning it within the valid category. Practicality assessments reflected an 85.4% efficiency rating from student feedback. Furthermore, the effectiveness, as indicated by an N-Gain score of 0.74, was classified within the high category, signifying substantial improvements in children's disaster literacy post-intervention.Conclusions: The findings affirm that the Earthquake E-Book stands as a valid, practical, and effective educational tool in bolstering disaster literacy among children. By integrating this digital resource into disaster mitigation education, it is anticipated to significantly contribute to enhancing children's understanding and preparedness for earthquake disasters.
Article
Full-text available
Satellite digital elevation models (DEMs) are used for decision-making in various fields. Therefore, evaluating and improving vertical accuracy of DEM can increase the quality of end products. This article aimed to increase the vertical accuracy of most popular satellite DEMs (i.e., the ASTER, Shuttle Radar Topography Mission [SRTM], Forest And Buildings removed Copernicus DEM [FABDEM], and Multi-Error-Removed Improved-Terrain [MERIT]) using the particle swarm optimization (PSO) algorithm. For this purpose, at first, the vertical error of DEMs was estimated via ground truth data. Next, a second-order polynomial was applied to model the vertical error in the study area. To select the polynomial with the highest accuracy, employed for vertical error modeling, the coefficients of the polynomial have been optimized using the PSO algorithm. Finally, the efficiency of the proposed algorithm has been evaluated by other ground truth data and in situ observations. The results show that the mean absolute error (MAE) of SRTM DEM is 4.83 m while this factor for ASTER DEM is 5.35 m, for FABDEM is 4.28, and for MERIT is 3.87. The obtained results indicated that the proposed model could improve the MAE of vertical accuracy of SRTM, ASTER, FABDEM, and MERIT DEMs to 0.83, 0.51, 0.37, and 0.29 m, respectively.
Article
Full-text available
The Inexpensive Device for Sea Level measurement (IDSL) has been implemented for tsunami monitoring and early warning in the Mediterranean regions. Following the events of 2018 Palu and the Sunda Strait Tsunami, The MMAF, JRC-EC, IATsI, and BMKG worked together and installed eight (8) units of IDSL in Indonesia starting from January 2019. This paper discusses the concept of IDSL, the installation and the operation in the last 18 months and its potential use as tsunami early warning system in Indonesia. We concluded that IDSL and other similar systems could strengthen the existing TEWS in Indonesia considering its reliability in delivering the alerts in real-time with the characteristics of short distance tsunami and the presence of small islands, low costs in installation and maintenance that may guarantee the sustainability of the system.
Article
Full-text available
The Internet of Underwater Things (IoUT) has become widely popular in the past decade as it has huge prospects for the economy due to its applicability in various use cases such as environmental monitoring, disaster management, localization, defense, underwater exploration, and so on. However, each of these use cases poses specific challenges with respect to security, privacy, transparency, and traceability, which can be addressed by the integration of blockchain with the IoUT. Blockchain is a Distributed Ledger Technology (DLT) that consists of series of blocks chained up in chronological order in a distributed network. In this paper, we present a first-of-its-kind survey on the integration of blockchain with the IoUT. This paper initially discusses the blockchain technology and the IoUT and points out the benefits of integrating blockchain technology with IoUT systems. An overview of various applications, the respective challenges, and the possible future directions of blockchain-enabled IoUT systems is also presented in this survey, and finally, the work sheds light on the critical aspects of IoUT systems and will enable researchers to address the challenges using blockchain technology.
Article
Full-text available
The role of the Manning roughness coefficient in modifying a tsunami time series of flow depth inundation was studied in Iquique, Chile, using a single synthetic earthquake scenario. A high-resolution digital surface model was used as a reference configuration, and several bare land models using constant roughness were tested with different grid resolutions. As previously reported, increasing the Manning n value beyond the standard values is essential to reproduce mean statistics such as the inundated area extent and maximum flow depth. The arrival time showed to be less sensitive to changes in the Manning n value, at least in terms of the magnitude of the error. However, increasing the Manning n value too much leads to a critical change in the characteristics of the flow, which departs from its bore-like structure to a more gradual and persistent inundation. It was found that it is possible to find a Manning n value that resembles most features of the reference flow using less resolution in the numerical grids. This allows us to speed up inundation tsunami modeling, which could be useful when multiple inundation simulations are required.
Article
Full-text available
There are plenty of information or news regarding natural disasters being inaccessible for Deaf people, and this stems from lack of Sign Language Interpreters. Urgency Sign Language Interpreters have an important role in bridging communication between society and the entire Deaf population, Sign Language Interpreters can also help people with Deafness in accessing information comprehensively on the aforementioned subject (natural disasters). Mostly, Deaf people communicate through sign language in their everyday lives, although Deaf people are still experiencing exclusion in discerning the newest and developing information on the current state of world affairs. This study aimed to elaborate situations faced by Deaf people in accessing information on natural disasters around them, their needs on accessing said information, and also urgency as well as obstacles faced in providing Sign Language Interpreters. This research will use qualitative approach by means of document/literature study to gather data from various international as well as national articles in general.
Article
Full-text available
Natural disasters cause enormous damage and losses every year, both economic and in terms of human lives. It is essential to develop systems to predict disasters and to generate and disseminate timely warnings. Recently, technologies such as the Internet of Things solutions have been integrated into alert systems to provide an effective method to gather environmental data and produce alerts. This work reviews the literature regarding Internet of Things solutions in the field of Early Warning for different natural disasters: floods, earthquakes, tsunamis, and landslides. The aim of the paper is to describe the adopted IoT architectures, define the constraints and the requirements of an Early Warning system, and systematically determine which are the most used solutions in the four use cases examined. This review also highlights the main gaps in literature and provides suggestions to satisfy the requirements for each use case based on the articles and solutions reviewed, particularly stressing the advantages of integrating a Fog/Edge layer in the developed IoT architectures.
Article
Full-text available
This paper investigated the health risks due to metal concentrations in soil and vegetables from the island province in the Philippines and the potential ecological risks. The concentrations of Cd, Cr, Cu, Fe, Mn, Ni, Pb, and Zn in vegetables and soil in six municipalities of the province were analyzed using the Inductively Coupled Plasma Optical Emission Spectrometry (ICP-OES) Perkin Elmer Optima 8000. It was recorded that all metal concentrations in the soil, except for Cd, exceeded the soil quality standard (SQS). The concentration of Fe and Mn was highest among other metals. The Nemerow synthetical pollution index (Pn) in all soil samples was under Class V which means severe pollution level. Likewise, the risk index (RI) of soil ranged from high to very high pollution risk. Most of the metal concentrations in the vegetables analyzed also exceeded the maximum permissible limit (MPL). All health hazard indices (HHIs) were less than 1, which means potential low non-carcinogenic risk to human population by vegetable consumption. However, it was found that concentration of Cr and Ni in vegetables is a potential health hazard having concentrations exceeding the maximum threshold limit. A 75% temporary consumption reduction of bitter melon, eggplant, sweet potato tops, and string beans produced from two municipalities may be helpful in reducing exposure to target metals. Additional studies are needed to confirm this recommendation. Spatial correlation analysis showed that six out of target metals had datasets that were more spatially clustered than would be expected. The recorded data are useful for creation of research direction, and aid in developing strategies for remediation, tools, and programs for improving environmental and vegetable quality monitoring.
Article
Dealing with the risk of landslide-induced impulse waves is a significant challenge in the management of large reservoirs after impoundment. After the impoundment of the Baihetan Reservoir in Jinsha River, the WangJiaShan (WJS) landslide has been one of most active reservoir-induced landslides, and the Xiangbiling Community located on the opposite bank is at great risk of impulse waves. Based on the WJS landslide, five experiments in a physical model with dimensions of 30 m × 27 m × 1.5 m were conducted at a scale of 1:150. Measurements were performed with wave gauges and a particle image velocimetry system. The maximum potential sliding velocity of the natural WJS landslide was approximately 7.11 m/s, and the maximum amplitude of the generated impulse wave was 7.68 m at a water level of 825 m above sea level. The complex estuary topography of the Xiaojiang and Jinsha Rivers caused the generated waves to impact the Xiangbiling Community multiple times, with a maximum run-up of 11.75 m. This risk of impulse waves is significantly reduced when the sliding volume is decreased. As the landslide volume was reduced from 611 × 104 to 448 × 104 m3 by removing the upper part, the potential landslide velocity and the submerged sliding mass decreased, and the kinetic energy of the submerged sliding mass decreased from 2.69 × 1011 to 10.03 × 109 J, i.e., by approximately 96.3%. The maximum amplitude of the potential impulse wave decreased from 7.68 to 2.81 m, and the area with an amplitude larger than 1 m decreased by 75.4%. When removing 163 × 104 m3, the impulse wave would no longer impact the community, which is recommended as the main reduction scheme for the WJS landslide. If the factor of safety of the WJS landslide after removal is required to be greater than 1, the removed volume needs to be approximately larger than 303 × 104 m3, resulting in higher cost. This study provides a technical basis for the prevention and control of WJS landslide-induced impulse waves and a useful reference for their hazard reduction around the world.
Article
River monitoring is an open issue due to many intrinsic problems of the ground monitoring network. Over the last few decades, the role of satellite sensors in river discharge estimation is significantly increased thanks to the strong growth in technologies and applications. Focusing on daily river discharge measurements, a non-linear regression model has been used to link the near-infrared (NIR) reflectance ratio between a dry and a wet pixel around the section of a river to the ground measurements of river discharge. The use of medium-resolution satellite data, such as those from MODIS sensors, enables to monitor high and low flows in medium-sized catchments (<100,000 km²), thanks to satellite frequent revisit time and wide spatial coverage. However, such sensors are not suitable to provide information for medium-narrow rivers (< 250 m wide), nor to study river features and patterns that are averaged within a single pixel. Here, we investigated the use of Sentinel-2 NIR reflectances to support the hypothesis that a higher spatial resolution, i.e. 10 m, is able to better identify the wet pixels, more related to the river dynamics, with obvious advantages for river discharge estimation compared to the medium resolution sensors (e.g., MODIS at 250 m). Moreover, it also allows both a finer distinction between vegetation, soil and water and the characterization of water turbidity in the river area. A new formulation enriched by the sediment component is proposed together with a first step toward an uncalibrated procedure to select the wet pixels. Google Earth Engine (GEE) platform has been employed for the data analysis, allowing to avoid the download of big amounts of data, fostering the reproducibility of the analysis in different locations. The accuracy of the river discharges derived from Sentinel-2 reflectances is evaluated against the in-situ observations from selected gauging stations along two Italian rivers, Po and Tiber. The results confirm the good performances obtained with high-resolution images over the Po River, with average Nash-Sutcliffe efficiency ranging between 0.39 and 0.56 for the different configurations adopted. Relatively worse results were obtained over the Tiber River where the Nash-Sutcliffe efficiency ranged between 0.2 and 0.61, due to an issue on the registration of Sentinel-2 images.
Article
Salah satu alat untuk peringatan dini tsunami, IDSL (Inexpensive Device for Sea Level Measurement) atau PUMMA (Perangkat Ukur Murah untuk Muka Air laut) yang merupakan sebuat stasiun pasang surut real-time telah terpasang di Pantai Pangandaran sejak Oktober 2019. Tulisan ini bertujuan untuk menganalisa kinerja IDSL/PUMMA berdasarkan parameter-parameter penting untuk peringatan dini tsunami seperti kerapatan data, kecepatan transmisi data, kualitas gambar CCTV camera, dan kemampuan memberikan peringatan dini itu sendiri. Data selama 9 bulan pertama berhasil dianalisa berdasarkan parameter-parameter tersebut diperkuat dengan pemodelan tsunami di Selatan Jawa menggunakan model numrik COMCOT. Hasil analisa memperlihatkan bahwa IDSL/PUMMA bekerja dengan baik dengan memberikan data valid dengan kerapatan setiap 10 detik sebanyak lebih dari 91% dengan kecepatan transmisi data di bawah 25 detik (99%). Sementara itu, gambar CCTV camera dengan kualitas baik dan sedang mencapai 69%. Berdasarkan hasil pemodelan tsunami, deteksi langsung anomali muka air tidak dapat dilakukan kurang dari 5 menit. Namun, peringatan dini tsunami berpotensi dikeluarkan melalui guncangan atau pergerakan anjungan stasiun pasang surut yang diakibatkan oleh gempabumi. Berdasarkan hasil analisa kinerja secara keseluruhan, IDSL/PUMMA dan sistem sejenis lainnya sangat layak untuk dijadikan penguat sistem peringatan dini tsunami di Indonesia.